his_o treasure_n can_v keep_v they_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o precious_a virtue_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n now_o say_v they_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shâ—…d_v in_o great_a abundance_n shall_v all_o this_o precious_a blood_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o can_v it_o be_v better_o keep_v than_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v dispensated_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinner_n when_o need_n require_v to_o this_o vain_a assertion_n of_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o lord_n nâ—…uer_o deal_v spare_o neither_o with_o our_o body_n nor_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v provide_v great_a abundance_n of_o air_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n than_o all_o the_o breathe_a sense_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v in_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o great_a plenty_n than_o may_v have_v suffice_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v grâ—…at_a abundance_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o our_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o bless_a blood_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n anent_o original_a sin_n be_v two_o first_o whether_o or_o no_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o their_o baptism_n be_v in_o a_o proper_a acception_n call_v sin_n or_o not_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n 7._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v a_o proper_a acception_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v determine_v 5_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n move_v we_o to_o evil_a can_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n before_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n until_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o question_n anent_o sin_n commit_v before_o &_o after_o baptism_n what_o way_n they_o be_v remit_v because_o this_o question_n pertain_v more_o proper_o to_o another_o treatise_n i_o shall_v oveâ—…passe_v it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o anent_o the_o first_o question_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o when_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n many_o name_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o scripture_n which_o express_v what_o it_o be_v proper_o but_o especial_o these_o 3._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n manifestl_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n in_o like_a manner_n concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 12._o exprâ—…sse_a word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o original_a sin_n say_v wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n concupiscence_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o proper_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n remember_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o estate_n whereinto_o he_o be_v present_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v then_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o snappering_n and_o a_o fall_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n also_o be_v attribute_v unto_o original_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a 15._o so_o that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n concur_v in_o one_o do_v declare_v that_o concupiscence_n even_o after_o baptism_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o law_n a_o aberration_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o law_n now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o cast_v out_o so_o prodigal_o against_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a one_o fig_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o reason_n but_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o be_v concupiscence_n a_o sin_n before_o we_o yield_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o concupiscence_n a_o bad_a inclination_n it_o be_v sin_n even_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o consent_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o cogitation_n of_o sin_n present_v unto_o the_o soul_n apparent_o this_o question_n belong_v rather_o to_o actual_a than_o to_o original_a sin_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v produce_v three_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n even_o before_o we_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n first_o because_o a_o consent_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n call_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o consequent_o the_o consent_n be_v evil_a because_o that_o motion_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o consent_v be_v evil_a and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o heart_n give_v unto_o it_o have_v never_o be_v call_v evil_a second_o father_n from_o who_o papist_n have_v learn_v this_o theology_n that_o in_o they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v concupiscence_n 23_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n give_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o it_o these_o same_o father_n i_o say_v after_o they_o have_v pierce_v deep_a into_o this_o question_n they_o correct_v themselves_o as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n against_o julâ—…anus_n 2._o a_o pelagian_n say_v desiderium_fw-la mali_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ci_fw-fr non_fw-la consentiatur_fw-la donec_fw-la co_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la habeatur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o evil_n be_v evil_a albeit_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o until_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o estate_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o it_o three_o 15._o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o damn_v actual_a sin_n he_o agreage_v it_o by_o three_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o the_o amplification_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a until_o we_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o how_o beit_v it_o be_v true_a that_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o commit_v until_o consent_v be_v give_v to_o concupiscence_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o conception_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v our_o sin_n for_o god_n can_v set_v they_o all_o in_o order_n before_o our_o 21_o face_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o deny_v and_o obscure_v a_o part_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a to_o lay_v all_o open_a before_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o his_o medicinal_a plaster_n augustine_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o three_o medicinal_a cure_n against_o concupiscence_n in_o these_o word_n in_o corpore_fw-la 6_o mortis_fw-la
i_o luc_n 1_o ver_fw-la 43._o so_o may_v old_a custom_n speak_v to_o old_a commandment_n whéce_n come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o commandment_n my_o mistress_n &_o lady_n will_v tolerat_v i_o to_o be_v within_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o have_v such_o soveraignitie_n and_o sway_n lie_n in_o the_o four_o head_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v by_o what_o mean_v ancient_a error_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ancient_a verity_n and_o first_o verity_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o a_o old_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v daily_o abate_v by_o debility_n and_o weakness_n till_o at_o length_n the_o old_a man_n die_v &_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n yea_o rather_o verity_n the_o old_a it_o be_v the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_o know_v but_o error_n when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o become_v weak_a they_o die_v and_o evanish_v and_o be_v vile_a as_o a_o filthy_a and_o stink_a carrion_n so_o as_o if_o any_o man_n in_o our_o day_n shall_v open_v the_o grave_n of_o arrius_n and_o renew_v his_o ungodly_a opinion_n he_o shall_v see_v all_o christian_n shake_v their_o head_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o grip_v after_o a_o manner_n their_o nose_n with_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o abominable_a flower_n of_o that_o filthy_a carrion_n shall_v not_o be_v feel_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o ancient_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o no_o less_o delight_n now_o then_o it_o do_v of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusale_n act_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n daily_o wax_v strong_a &_o the_o house_n of_o ishbosheth_n daily_o wax_v weak_a 2._o sam._n 3._o 1._o such_o like_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o lie_n second_o verity_n and_o error_n be_v best_a distinguish_v when_o they_o be_v ripe_a up_o into_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o frivolous_a &_o superficial_a trial_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o nehemia_n do_v when_o he_o try_v after_o the_o captivity_n who_o have_v a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o produce_v their_o writes_z and_o genealogy_n and_o make_v good_a their_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o aaron_n which_o right_a â—…ey_n who_o can_v not_o find_v out_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 7._o ver_n 64_o even_o so_o they_o who_o pretend_v verity_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n let_v they_o verify_v clear_o by_o the_o write_a word_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o as_o the_o procreation_n of_o aaron_n give_v a_o right_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remember_v now_o that_o wise_a nehemiah_n be_v not_o superficial_a in_o his_o trial_n the_o son_n of_o habaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hakkoz_n the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n can_v have_v show_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o coah_n which_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o scruice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n from_o aaron_n numb_a 16._o ver_fw-la 40._o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v so_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n can_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v have_v place_n six_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o also_o before_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n in_o that_o probation_n they_o succumb_v three_o let_v we_o try_v and_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n discern_v he_o who_o false_o call_v himself_o alexander_z the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o husband_n of_o glaphyra_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 17._o cap_n 14._o this_o alexander_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a with_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n be_v both_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n a_o artificer_n bear_v that_o same_o name_n and_o in_o stature_n beauty_n lineament_n and_o all_o agree_a proportion_n so_o near_o resemble_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n that_o they_o who_o best_o know_v herod_n son_n do_v most_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o same_o artificer_n be_v he_o indeed_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v herod_n son_n and_o have_v escape_v death_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o executioner_n always_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o face_n but_o grope_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o like_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o artificer_n and_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceive_a fellow_n and_o punish_v he_o this_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v apply_v more_o proper_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o us._n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o seduce_v with_o lie_n yet_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o the_o lie_n call_v itself_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v wise_o grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o examine_v what_o operation_n it_o have_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n it_o have_v blind_v man_n understanding_n it_o have_v har_z den_v their_o heart_n it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a obstinate_a &_o contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o final_o it_o have_v learn_v they_o to_o honour_v creature_n with_o impair_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o will_v the_o great_a king_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o deceit_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o operation_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v among_o man_n testify_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o some_o mean_a measure_n may_v be_v grope_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v hard_a &_o dric_n &_o void_a of_o all_o sap_n &_o moisture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n barren_a &_o wither_a within_o thyself_o and_o communicate_v no_o grace_n unto_o thy_o hearer_n the_o lord_n separat_fw-la we_o from_o thou_o &_o thou_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v adhere_v firm_o unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n unto_o the_o end_n final_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o discern_v the_o lie_n from_o the_o verity_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o live_v in_o security_n as_o though_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v josva_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v with_o old_a garment_n old_a bottle_n of_o wine_n old_a bread_n and_o shoe_n because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n jos._n 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o then_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_a word_n attentive_a hear_n of_o godly_a sermon_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v we_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o we_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v we_o both_o in_o seek_v and_o find_v with_o the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v finish_v my_o treatise_n of_o antiquity_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v say_v i_o have_v purposely_o pass_v by_o the_o principal_a demonstration_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o have_v subjoin_v the_o four_o forge_a feign_a and_o counterfeit_n mask_n of_o antiquity_n in_o popery_n which_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n anent_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n godwilling_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n anent_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o the_o last_o
eusebius_n reckon_v only_o 12._o year_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o leonides_n the_o origen_n father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiea_n a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 5._o alexander_z who_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o narcissus_n naâ—…cislus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o of_o this_o emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o trajan_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la &_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o his_o own_o people_n then_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n to_o the_o end_n the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n alanerly_a many_o that_o be_v bring_v baptize_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclide_n heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n euseb._n ibid._n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o doe_n who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v &_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n more_o fruitful_a in_o murder_n than_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v ing_z the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o yoâ—…ke_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n &_o scot_n bassianus_z &_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_fw-la and_o geta_n bassianus_fw-la slay_v his_o brother_n &_o reign_v himself_o alone_a 6._o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_o be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n anent_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucolc_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_fw-la macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n reign_v one_o year_n alanerly_a euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_fw-la heliogabalus_n reign_v after_o macrinus_fw-la 4._o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n func_fw-la chron._n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filthiness_n &_o excessive_a riotousness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n alexander_z severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v 13._o year_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o chron._n func_fw-la he_o delit_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wise_a and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n christian_n bypass_v he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hist._n magdeburg_n cent._n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloodie_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyredome_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 15._o year_n old_a at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyredome_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travail_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n &_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n &_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a &_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o qviritius_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o hist._n mag._n cent._n 3._o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a sloober_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o
unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o vive_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 24_o 37._o 38._o 39_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n epist_n jud._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n come_v of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o mat_n 24._o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a weel_z of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v &_o the_o blacknesle_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c._n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n ofthem_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n &_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v siave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o fla._n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v joseph_n dâ—…_n bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n bucolc_n index_n chron._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o bucolc_n domitian_n flavius_n domiti_fw-la a_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n 96._o in_o government_n during_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n chytr_n chron_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n &_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a &_o bend_a be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n &_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedicnce_n by_o suffering_n &_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a merchant_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 13._o who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o unspeakable_a value_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o love_n of_o gain_v it_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_v not_o again_o for_o the_o water_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o full_a contentment_n joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o second_o great_a persecution_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o flavia_n domicilla_n a_o woman_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o pontia_n a_o isle_n lie_v over_o against_o caieta_n in_o italy_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o prot_n a'sivs_n and_o gerv_n asius_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n chytr_n chron._n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n god-willing_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o centurie_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o relic_n chytraeus_n write_v that_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o pareis_n domitian_n have_v hear_v christ._n some_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v be_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o when_o two_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o apostle_n jyde_n be_v present_v before_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a man_n who_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o handy_a labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o despise_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o in_o end_n as_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n so_o be_v he_o not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o friend_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o porter_n and_o bury_v without_o honour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n also_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v be_v rescind_v sueton._n in_o domit._n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccles_n nerva_n coccius_n nerva_n after_o domitian_n reign_v 1._o year_n 4._o month_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o bucolc_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v be_v bear_v in_o italy_n from_o this_o forth_o stranger_n do_v rule_v for_o trajan_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n nerva_n redress_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o domitian_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n and_o return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o die_v euseb._n cccle_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o cent_z i._o chap._n 2._o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v apostle_n forth_o to_o conquâ—…sse_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travail_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 12._o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n than_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_z and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquess_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n &_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o preach_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o many_o neither_o conquess_v he_o free_a man_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n as_o other_o conqueror_n have_v do_v but_o they_o who_o be_v slave_n indeed_o to_o satan_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o these_o 12._o apostle_n the_o more_o faithful_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o worse_a be_v they_o entreat_v by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v forctold_v john_n 16._o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o free_a of_o many_o painful_a suffering_n &_o rebuke_n which_o they_o willinglysustain_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n peter_n &_o paul_n be_v suppon_v to_o have_v be_v
fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12._o in_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n they_o surpass_v mighty_a monarch_n in_o patient_a suffering_n of_o cuil_n they_o overgo_v admire_v philosopher_n in_o this_o persecution_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n a_o â—…oly_a a_o postle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v now_o cleopas_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_v but_o all_o this_o rebuke_n he_o most_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32_o of_o ignatius_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n plin._n 2._o deputy_n in_o bythinia_n breathe_v threaten_n against_o innocent_a christian_n persecute_v great_a number_n of_o trajan_n they_o to_o the_o death_n in_o end_n he_o be_v commove_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n consider_v both_o the_o number_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o ungodliness_n only_o they_o have_v convention_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n here_o make_v the_o portrait_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n &_o what_o conformity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o letter_n of_o plinius_n mitigate_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n in_o a_o part_n yet_o give_v he_o no_o absolute_a commandment_n to_o stay_v the_o persecution_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o but_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o be_v present_v before_o they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 33_o what_o confusion_n be_v in_o this_o edict_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o tertullian_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o other_o in_o forbid_v to_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o he_o declare_v their_o innocence_n but_o in_o command_v to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a tcrtul_n apol._n this_o be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o soul_n gregory_n the_o first_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n 400._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o damascen_n write_v serm_v de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la trajan_n this_o superstitious_a monk_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o saracen_n blood_n if_o he_o suppon_v gregory_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o persecute_v emperor_n why_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v he_o in_o pray_v also_o for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n heaven_n may_v be_v count_v a_o mansion_n both_o for_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o also_o for_o christ_n hateful_a and_o impenitent_a enemy_n adrianus_n after_o trajan_n aelius_n adrianus_n reign_v 21._o year_n chytr_n chron._n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o qvadratus_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o orator_n at_o athens_n write_v learned_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v so_o mitigate_v the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o new_a commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n at_o this_o time_n pervert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o promise_a lewes_z messiah_n who_o the_o foolish_a jew_n follow_v to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n tynius_n rufus_n deputy_n in_o jadea_n besiege_v this_o man_n in_o bethera_fw-la a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n name_n aelia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n yet_o they_o receive_v another_o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o like_v unto_o babe_n who_o be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o trifle_n they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o glorious_a name_n for_o barcochebas_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o succour_v their_o distress_a estate_n but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v more_o just_o barchosba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n here_o i_o give_v warning_n again_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v circumveen_v with_o the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o fall_v but_o a_o difficile_a thing_n to_o rise_v again_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z be_v glad_a to_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o accuse_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n viz._n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o importunat_a clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o rage_a people_n accuse_v they_o except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o have_v commit_v some_o fact_n worthy_a of_o death_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_z write_v to_o minutius_n fundanus_n deputy_n in_o asia_n euseb_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o adrian_z in_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n void_a of_o image_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v by_o some_o of_o his_o familiar_a christ._n friend_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o so_o do_v all_o man_n will_v for_o sake_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o become_v christian_n bucolc_n cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n in_o this_o point_n good_a reader_n mark_v what_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n whether_o the_o church_n deck_v with_o image_n or_o the_o church_n void_a of_o image_n antoninus_n pius_n to_o adrian_z succeed_v antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la his_o adopt_a son_n &_o reign_v 23._o year_n chytr_n chron._n he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o subject_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o thousand_o enemy_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n justinus_n martyr_n write_v notable_a book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v present_v and_o read_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o mollify_v the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o christian_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o his_o edict_n proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o time_n of_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o all_o asia_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13_o antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la &_o l._n uerus_n after_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la succeed_v his_o son_n in_o law_n antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v marcus_n aurelius_n with_o his_o brother_n l._n aurelius_n verus_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o two_o augusti_n albeit_o titus_n have_v associate_v his_o brother_n domitian_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o domitian_n count_v or_o call_v augustus_n until_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n titus_n but_o now_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n two_o emperor_n do_v reign_v antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la reign_v 19_o year_n lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n 9_o year_n and_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o verus_n the_o whole_a government_n return_v to_o antoninus_fw-la philosophus_fw-la alanerly_a euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o bucolc_n he_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o philosophy_n he_o be_v neither_o great_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n nor_o great_o casten_z down_o by_o adversity_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o innocent_a christian_n now_o be_v the_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o furnace_n the_o four_o time_n and_o the_o flame_n be_v great_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v
the_o 168._o name_n of_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o he_o who_o make_v they_o king_n and_o ruler_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o poor_a innocent_a lamb_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n appoint_v for_o the_o shambles_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n &_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o their_o brethren_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 25._o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb._n 11._o ver_n 35._o who_o body_n lacerate_v with_o stripe_n until_o their_o very_a inward_a bowel_n be_v patent_n to_o the_o outward_a sight_n witness_v the_o unrent_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o support_v with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o come_v from_o above_o that_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o multiply_a number_n of_o cruel_a torment_n new_o excogitate_v for_o dash_v that_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o christian_n yea_o further_o than_o this_o when_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o change_v the_o high_a tune_a accent_n of_o their_o menass_a speech_n and_o to_o crave_v but_o a_o little_a conformity_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_n in_o swear_v by_o his_o fortune_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n will_v not_o once_o seem_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n by_o answer_v with_o timorous_a and_o doubtsome_a word_n but_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n a_o man_n of_o justinus_n singular_a erudition_n be_v both_o martyr_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o other_o place_n the_o consume_a flame_n of_o the_o furnace_n brace_v out_o most_o vehement_o in_o france_n that_o happy_a nation_n whereinto_o both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a time_n so_o many_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vetius_n epagathus_n maturus_n prothenus_n attalus_n sanctus_fw-la and_o photinus_n b._n of_o lion_n all_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n and_o blandina_fw-la a_o worthy_a woman_n suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o renew_v her_o spiritual_a courage_n by_o continual_a iteration_n of_o these_o word_n christianasum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 1._o bucolc_n index_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v christian_n persecute_v with_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n of_o pagan_n object_v unto_o they_o the_o banquet_n of_o thyestes_n &_o the_o chamber_a of_o oedipus_n that_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n &_o incestuous_a copulation_n euseb._n ibid._n but_o man_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o momentaneal_a delight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o that_o by_o death_n they_o be_v separat_fw-la from_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o christian_n by_o patient_a and_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n for_o christ_n sake_n clear_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n justin._n martyr_n apol_n nevertheless_o these_o slanderous_a speech_n be_v credit_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o these_o who_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a and_o moderate_a than_o other_o now_o they_o become_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o rage_n against_o christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o master_n christ_n it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o the_o huge_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o accurat_o and_o at_o great_a length_n set_v down_o by_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o late_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o only_o point_v out_o short_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n good_a man_n be_v not_o inlacking_a who_o admonish_v he_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o christian_n such_o as_o claudius_fw-la apollinaris_n b._n of_o herapolis_n and_o melito_n b_o of_o sardis_n but_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v his_o cruel_a heart_n until_o he_o be_v casten_z intâ—…_n the_o furnace_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n himself_o for_o his_o armâ—…_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n fall_v into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o christian_n they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulmâ—…natrix_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_fw-la reign_v 13._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 27._o many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v câ—…mmodus_n like_o as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quâ—…ntilis_n &_o sextilâ—…s_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n bypass_v and_o call_v julins_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life-time_n the_o churel_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n fuffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v lâ—…wes_n easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n imp._n 6._o month_n didius_n julianus_n 21_o month_n chytr_n chron._n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n alanerly_a to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o chap._n 2_o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o rome_n part_n prove_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v of_o and_o be_v drench_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o they_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o egypt_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n man_n of_o bless_a remembrance_n damasus_n write_v that_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o telesphorys_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v martyr_n other_o add_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o in_o these_o hyperbolicke_a speech_n neither_o have_v the_o distinction_n between_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o consessour_n be_v right_o consider_v albeit_o well_o mark_v by_o eusâ—…b_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o neither_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la bene_fw-la right_o ponder_v in_o who_o day_n hyginus_n and_o pius_n live_v and_o be_v not_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n always_o it_o be_v a_o malevolous_a mind_n that_o hold_v back_o from_o worthy_a man_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o in_o do_v of_o good_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o follow_v ireneus_n and_o eusebius_n rather_o than_o platina_n in_o the_o first_o centurie_n after_o
the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n anacletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o second_o centurie_n follow_v evaristus_n alexander_n 1_o xistus_n 1_o telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n 1_o anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_n and_o victor_n this_o victor_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o 13._o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o eleutherius_n be_v the_o 12._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o ireneus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o onuphrius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o custom_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o old_a parchment_n that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n bibliotheke_n then_o to_o any_o ancient_a father_n he_o begin_v early_o to_o distinguish_v cletus_n from_o anacletus_n that_o by_o take_v liberty_n to_o thrust_v in_o one_o more_o in_o the_o first_o centurie_n he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a boldness_n to_o thrust_v out_o another_o of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n in_o another_o centurie_n for_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v this_o thing_n so_o universal_o affirm_v and_o to_o see_v the_o pen_n of_o platina_n blush_v when_o he_o write_v of_o joannes_n the_o eight_o he_o make_v little_a contradiction_n to_o that_o settle_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n but_o i_o leave_v onuphrius_n sport_v with_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o a_o pleasant_a do_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n when_o no_o other_o body_n will_v keep_v purpose_n with_o he_o evaristus_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o 8._o year_n alexander_z who_o be_v in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o fist_n b._n of_o martyr_n rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o govern_v 10._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z as_o platina_n write_v after_o he_o xistus_n 1._o continue_v 10_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap_n 5_o and_o die_v a_o maâ—…tyre_n martyr_n platin._n telesphorus_n the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o that_o ministration_n 11._o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o martyrdom_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o hyginus_n an._n 4._o and_o pius_n the_o 1._o minister_v 11._o year_n these_o two_o suffer_v not_o martyrdom_n because_o their_o lot_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o calm_a day_n of_o a_o meek_a emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la anicetus_n minister_v in_o that_o office_n 11._o year_n with_o who_o martyr_n polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n confer_v at_o rome_n anent_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n he_o conclude_v his_o life_n with_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n euseb._n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 14._o to_o he_o succeed_v soter_n an._n 9_o after_o he_o eleutherius_n an._n 15._o in_o who_o time_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o briton_n desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v baptize_v &_o receiâ—…ed_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o eleutherius_n send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o people_n so_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o count_v christian_n platina_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la eleutherii_fw-la after_o he_o victor_n an._n 10._o he_o intend_v to_o have_v excommunicate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o festi_fw-la victor_n vitic_a of_o pasche_n day_n conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n wherinto_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o this_o rashness_n of_o victor_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o grave_n &_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o ireneus_n b._n of_o lion_n who_o admonish_v victor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o discrepance_n of_o custom_n anent_o keep_v of_o lent_n then_o be_v anent_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v nor_o rend_v asunder_o for_o this_o discrepance_n and_o when_o polycarpus_n b._n of_o smyrna_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o anicetus_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o other_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v of_o dave_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v fast_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o anicetus_n admit_v polycarpus_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n one_o from_o another_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 26._o qvadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_z this_o emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n winter_v in_o athâ—…ns_n &_o preachâ—…_n go_v to_o eleusina_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v initiat_fw-la into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o grecia_n this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o hatâ—…d_a christian_n without_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o vex_v the_o christian_n concern_v his_o apology_n for_o christian_n give_v in_o to_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o apology_n of_o aristides_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o eloquent_a orator_n in_o athens_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_z jerom._n catal_a script_n ecâ—…l_o agrippa_n castor_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o castor_n book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n who_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o barbarous_a and_o uncouth_a word_n trouble_v the_o heart_n of_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o a_o god_n who_o he_o call_v arbraxas_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n barcab_n and_o barcob_n word_n invent_v by_o himself_o to_o terrify_v simple_a people_n euseb._n lib_n 4_o cap._n 7._o such_o delusion_n of_o satan_n quintiâ—…sts_v in_o our_o day_n a_o ignorant_a race_n of_o brainsick_a fellow_n have_v use_v and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fell_a into_o the_o ditch_n in_o this_o age_n hegesippus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n be_v connert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o hegesippus_n the_o day_n of_o anicetus_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o but_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bestow_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o ministry_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v neither_o by_o eusebius_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o by_o jerom_n himself_o a_o man_n most_o accurate_a explorator_fw-la of_o all_o antiquity_n melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o lydia_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la melito_n philosophus_fw-la who_o eusebius_n call_v marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o his_o apology_n be_v write_v with_o christian_a freedom_n and_o courage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n what_o good_a success_n augustus_n cesar_n have_v in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o unprosperous_a â—…successe_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v who_o persecute_v the_o christian_n hist._n magdeburg_n eusebius_n call_v he_o a_o eunuch_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n die_v justinus_n martyr_n accuse_v and_o delate_a by_o crescens_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n martyr_n religion_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o he_o suppon_v for_o his_o gravity_n to_o have_v be_v a_o philosopher_n but_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o ancient_a man_n counsel_v justinus_n to_o be_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n who_o know_v the_o verity_n and_o be_v not_o covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n neither_o be_v they_o dash_v with_o fear_n who_o doctrine_n also_o be_v confirm_v with_o miraculous_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n above_o all_o thing_n will_v he_o to_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o he_o the_o port_n of_o true_a light_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v comprehend_v except_o the_o father_n of_o light_n &_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o understanding_n heart_n justin._n dialog_n cum_fw-la troph_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o only_o for_o their_o profession_n in_o witness_v whereof_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v his_o christian_a profession_n straightway_o he_o be_v absolve_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v justin._n apol_n 2._o in_o this_o same_o persecution_n also_o suffer_v
maximinus_n but_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o by_o capellianus_n captain_n of_o the_o mauritanian_n within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n choose_v maximus_n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o tyranny_n of_o maximinus_n but_o this_o election_n displease_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o associate_v gordianus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a in_o conjunct_a authority_n with_o they_o this_o gordianus_n be_v the_o nephew_n of_o he_o who_o be_v procâ—…nfull_a in_o africa_n and_o the_o soldier_n make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n max._n pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n so_o gordianus_n reign_v himself_o alone_o without_o associate_n six_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la philippus_n philippus_n a_o man_n bear_v in_o arabia_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v five_o year_n chron_n func_fw-la bucolc_n eusebius_n say_v 7._o year_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o fabianus_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o his_o life_n be_v reproovable_a in_o some_o thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o especial_o in_o slay_v of_o gordianus_n a_o emperor_n incline_v to_o peace_n decius_n one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n decius_n decius_n and_o his_o son_n obteive_v the_o empire_n 2._o year_n chron._n func_fw-la whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o philip_n his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o for_o detestation_n of_o 250._o christian_n or_o for_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o philip_n leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a always_o he_o move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a prison_n some_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a martyr_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v alexander_z bishop_n '_o of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o caesarea_n babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n die_v likewise_o in_o prison_n fabian_z b._n of_o rome_n suffer_v martyrdom_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o persecute_v enemy_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n be_v banish_v and_o reserve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n until_o the_o day_n of_o valerian_n the_o eight_o persecuter_n origen_n who_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o martyredome_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o faint_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oucrset_v with_o fear_n to_o have_v his_o chaste_a body_n defile_v with_o a_o ugly_a ethiopian_a that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n then_o to_o be_v so_o filthy_o abuse_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n of_o alexardria_n and_o for_o very_a shame_n flee_v to_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v not_o only_o glad_o receive_v but_o also_o request_v public_o to_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n wepe_v nevertheless_o in_o stead_n of_o teach_v he_o water_v his_o face_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o read_v these_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o wak_n d_o man_n say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinancse_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o month_n ps._n 50._o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o word_n so_o deep_o wound_v his_o heart_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o close_v the_o book_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v &_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o he_o hist_o mag._n cent._n 3._o cap._n 10._o no_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n be_v have_v neither_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n in_o this_o persecution_n apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o good_a year_n after_o apollonia_n they_o have_v dash_v her_o face_n with_o batton_n till_o all_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o her_o jaw_n they_o burn_v her_o quick_a at_o the_o port_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a martyr_n who_o tooth_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n say_v that_o they_o have_v they_o as_o holy_a monument_n keep_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o relic_n until_o this_o time_n but_o the_o trial_n that_o be_v take_v of_o late_a day_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n seek_v for_o the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n as_o a_o remedy_n of_o the_o toothache_n clear_o prove_v that_o many_o tooth_n be_v suppon_v to_o be_v the_o tooth_n of_o apollonia_n that_o be_v never_o fasten_v in_o her_o jaw_n bone_n chemnisius_n dereliquiis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o qvinta_o ammonarion_n mercuria_n dionysia_n clear_o declare_v what_o pity_n be_v have_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n julianus_n a_o old_a and_o gouty_a man_n burn_v with_o fire_n testify_v what_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o ancient_a man_n dioscorus_n a_o young_a man_n not_o exceed_v 15._o year_n of_o age_n albeit_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o he_o escape_v not_o many_o painful_a torment_n &_o be_v a_o glorious_a confessor_n with_o patient_a expectation_n await_v until_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n nemesion_n be_v accuse_v in_o alexandria_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o brigant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o fire_n unto_o the_o death_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o any_o brigant_a albeit_o his_o innocence_n be_v sufficient_o know_v ammon_n zenon_n ptolemeus_n ingenws_n theophilus_n warrior_n and_o knight_n stand_v by_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n beckon_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o certain_a weak_a christian_n who_o for_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o incline_v and_o fall_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v constant_a and_o step_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o daily_a increase_a courage_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffering_n astonish_v and_o terrify_v the_o judge_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o ischyrion_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o master_n the_o number_n of_o martyr_n in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n make_v mention_v clear_o testify_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n carthage_n antiochia_n ephesus_n and_o babylon_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o over_o and_o beside_o other_o who_o suffer_v in_o other_o town_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n subject_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o a_o little_a book_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o reverence_v the_o painful_a travel_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v dip_v deep_o into_o such_o a_o fruitful_a subject_n special_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n where_o of_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o sâ—…parate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o 250_o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o evagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o
charity_n even_o towards_o their_o hateful_a enemy_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o time_n whereinto_o maximinus_n seem_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n towards_o christian_n be_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v by_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n against_o maxentius_n the_o say_v two_o emperor_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o maximinus_n rather_o fear_v constantine_n then_o love_v god_n begin_v in_o his_o bound_n also_o to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o deputy_n sabinus_n clear_o declare_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o but_o incontinent_a after_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o set_v forth_o licinius_n new_a commandment_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o his_o persecute_a church_n bring_v this_o tyrant_n to_o a_o end_n for_o he_o make_v war_n against_o licinius_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o his_o sorcerer_n and_o charmer_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o good_a success_n in_o his_o battle_n against_o licinius_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o for_o he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o cast_v off_o his_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o flee_v feeble_a and_o naked_a and_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o effeminate_a multitude_n wander_v through_o town_n and_o lurk_v in_o village_n hardly_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o enchanter_n and_o deceiver_n who_o have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o have_v put_v he_o in_o esperance_fw-fr of_o victory_n in_o his_o battle_n fight_v against_o licinius_n and_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o tyrant_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o sickness_n end_v his_o life_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o after_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o maxentius_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n rest_v nothing_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n with_o the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o that_o notable_a hypocrite_n licinius_n maxentius_n be_v so_o villainous_a in_o his_o behaviour_n that_o he_o abstain_v not_o from_o abuse_v of_o the_o wife_n of_o noble_a senator_n who_o he_o reave_v violent_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o contumelious_o abuse_v they_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o the_o like_a villainy_n also_o he_o intend_v till_o have_v do_v to_o a_o certain_a christian_a gentlewoman_n at_o rome_n call_v sophronia_n maxentius_n who_o husband_n neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v make_v resistance_n to_o the_o vile_a appetite_n of_o the_o proud_a emperor_n but_o this_o noble_a woman_n desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o her_o chalmer_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v herself_o a_o short_a while_n and_o after_o she_o will_v go_v with_o the_o messenger_n to_o the_o emperor_n she_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v herself_o to_o death_n in_o her_o chalmer_n then_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o which_o lamentable_a fact_n be_v report_v to_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o neither_o abstain_v he_o any_o white_a from_o his_o wont_a sin_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o villainy_n send_v to_o constantine_n for_o aid_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britain_n to_o repress_v this_o tyrant_n to_o who_o when_o he_o approach_v he_o fear_v maxentius_n charm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suppon_v to_o have_v vanquish_v severus_n who_o galerius_n maximinus_n have_v send_v against_o he_o before_o and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o inheaven_n do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v doubt_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n ofttimes_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v about_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n a_o brightness_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n give_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n after_o this_o vision_n his_o banner_n be_v make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o carry_v before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n maxentius_n be_v compel_v to_o issue_v out_o constantine_n of_o the_o town_n against_o constantine_n who_o force_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v he_o flee_v and_o retire_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o city_n but_o be_v overthrow_v off_o his_o horse_n about_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n milvius_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o flood_n diocletian_n hearing_n tell_v of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o constantine_n and_o what_o edict_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o very_a grief_n he_o die_v other_o allege_v that_o he_o poison_v himself_o ann._n 317._o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o maximinus_n as_o say_v be_v he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o constantine_n and_o be_v his_o colleg_n in_o the_o government_n 7._o year_n and_o marry_v constantia_n the_o sâ—…er_n of_o constantine_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o likewise_o he_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n also_o he_o overcome_v maximinus_n in_o battle_n he_o purpose_v likewise_o to_o have_v circumueened_a and_o slay_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o who_o he_o be_v many_o way_n great_o addebt_v but_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v his_o counsel_n &_o preserve_v constantine_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o well_o of_o his_o church_n but_o licinius_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n convert_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v set_v out_o edict_n before_o to_o procure_v their_o peace_n he_o pretend_v this_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o constantine_n and_o not_o for_o his_o welfare_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n he_o christian_n set_v forth_o against_o the_o christian_n three_o cruel_a edict_n 1._o inhibit_v assembly_n and_o convention_n of_o bishop_n to_o consult_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n 2._o he_o discharge_v woman_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o assembly_n where_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n 3._o he_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v visit_v imprison_v christian_n or_o succour_v they_o with_o any_o relief_n threaten_v against_o the_o contraveener_n such_o punishment_n as_o the_o imprison_a person_n be_v to_o suffer_v euseb._n li._n 10._o ca._n 8._o after_o these_o edict_n the_o mountain_n wood_n &_o wilderness_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o bishop_n about_o libya_n and_o egypt_n be_v take_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o flesh_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v bait_n to_o the_o fish_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o flatterer_n of_o licinius_n suppon_v to_o gratify_v he_o by_o the_o cruel_a handle_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n these_o 40._o martyr_n of_o who_o basilius_n write_v who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n all_o night_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o cold_a northern_a wind_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v freeze_v and_o almost_o senseless_a with_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o cold_a yet_o be_v carry_v upon_o cart_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n their_o poor_a carkeise_n may_v feel_v by_o experience_n whether_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a or_o heat_n be_v the_o great_a torment_n of_o these_o 40._o noble_a soldier_n of_o christ_n one_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o rest_n endure_v the_o vehemency_n heat_n of_o the_o cold_a better_o to_o who_o his_o mother_n come_v not_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n by_o a_o filthy_a denial_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_a body_n of_o her_o son_n but_o rather_o to_o exhortâ—…her_v son_n to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o she_o crave_v licence_n to_o lift_v up_o her_o son_n with_o her_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o cart_n admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v that_o happy_a journey_n he_o have_v begin_v but_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o 40._o martyr_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n in_o sebastia_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n or_o not_o sozom._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o respect_n that_o some_o circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o basil_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o those_o of_o sebastia_n basil._n magn._n in_o 40_o martyr_n likewise_o in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v barlan_n a_o noble_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o basilius_n who_o
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o foe_z with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pleasâ—…d_v heb._n 13._o ver_n 16._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_z because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o beleeveâ—…_n and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o mâ—…rite_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o bishop_n novatus_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_n &_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centumcellae_n where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n goat_n knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n &_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v &_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v os_fw-la matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n incase_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n platin_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr oras_fw-la eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o lucius_n the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lucius_n rome_n 3._o year_n 3_o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n only_o 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v aslign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o fâ—…ance_n and_o spain_n whereinto_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tom_n 1_o council_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n whereinto_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2._o year_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o month_n 2._o stephanus_n day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n platin._n in_o vit_fw-mi lucii_n the_o constitution_n anent_o consecrate_a garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n &_o no_o else_o where_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dan._n 5._o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o bishop_n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n whereinto_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o frivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppon_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o gallienus_n let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o fâ—…ivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n anent_o marriage_n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v tom_n 1._o council_n â—…x_fw-la gratiano_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yocke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o churchman_n but_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o so_o ancient_a a_o beginning_n the_o roman_a church_n desirous_a to_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v attribute_v canon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a impugner_n and_o transgresser_n of_o they_o cap._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bâ—…shop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n repudiate_v his_o own_o wife_n if_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v how_o can_v this_o constitution_n of_o stephanus_n agree_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o honest_a and_o upright_a man_n if_o they_o find_v not_o that_o the_o lie_v iâ—…_n not_o only_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o unto_o itself_o the_o supposititious_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o supposititious_a constitution_n of_o stephanus_n can_v both_o consist_v i_o know_v what_o they_o answer_v viz._n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n elder_n &_o deacon_n who_o have_v wife_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n these_o shall_v not_o repudiat_fw-la their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o anent_o other_o who_o be_v unmarried_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n the_o 25._o canon_n declare_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o unmarried_a man_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o clergy_n we_o command_v that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v marry_v but_o only_a reader_n and_o singer_n to_o wit_n shall_v have_v this_o privilege_n it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a thing_n to_o hear_v such_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n impute_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o they_o debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n o_o but_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v unmarried_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n elder_a or_o deacon_n than_o he_o must_v not_o marry_v if_o marriage_n have_v be_v
heaven_n mat._n 19_o ver_fw-la 12._o these_o word_n i_o say_v speak_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n he_o take_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o unfigurat_a meaning_n and_o geld_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o no_o learned_a man_n have_v commend_v this_o fact_n of_o origen_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v extend_v for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o dismember_v his_o own_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v chaste_o why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o in_o hasty_a motion_n of_o anger_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o more_o commend_v for_o voluntary_a subjection_n then_o for_o necessity_n of_o abstinence_n of_o commit_v evil_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o body_n able_a to_o commit_v transgression_n final_o by_o seek_v of_o divinity_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o foolish_a error_n anent_o the_o creation_n of_o many_o world_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o anent_o the_o pain_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o long_a torment_n to_o be_v finish_v and_o anent_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n hold_v ann_n 551._o concern_v his_o weakness_n in_o offer_v to_o idol_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v his_o chaste_a body_n to_o be_v abuse_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 7._o persecution_n he_o live_v until_o the_o day_n of_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n &_o die_v in_o the_o 69._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tyrus_n where_o he_o be_v also_o bury_v cyprian_n be_v a_o african_a bear_v in_o carthage_n in_o his_o youth_n altogether_o cyprian_a give_v to_o the_o study_n &_o practice_v of_o magical_a art_n his_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o mean_n ofcecilivs_fw-la a_o preacher_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n jerom_n catal_a script_n eccles_n &_o jerom._n comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la after_o his_o conversion_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o poor_a jerom._n ibid._n and_o become_v first_o a_o preach_v elder_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o martyr_v under_o valerian_n nazianz_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la the_o worthy_a d._n i._o fox_n think_v that_o nazianzen_n commend_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o name_n bear_v in_o antiochia_n and_o bishop_n in_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_n this_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o love_n a_o great_a comforter_n of_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o jerom_n write_v that_o same_o day_n albeit_o not_o in_o that_o same_o year_n that_o cornelius_n conclude_v his_o life_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n jerom_n catal._n script_n eccles_n he_o have_v great_a strife_n against_o two_o contrary_a sect_n viz._n against_o novatus_n who_o be_v excessive_a rigorous_a against_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o against_o novatianus_n &_o felicissimus_fw-la who_o by_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v have_v both_o heretic_n and_o apostat_n receive_v without_o all_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n hist._n magd_n cent_z 3._o cap._n 10._o he_o esteem_v much_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v of_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n unto_o the_o world_n no_o we_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o mine_n receive_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n count_v the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o opinion_n anent_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n albeit_o it_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o his_o modesty_n in_o not_o damn_v they_o rash_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v great_a lie_n praise_v by_o s._n austen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o modesty_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n be_v moâ—…e_a to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o sound_n &_o right_a opinion_n anent_o baptism_n without_o humility_n &_o modesty_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a builder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o also_o by_o write_v and_o his_o book_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o book_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n baptista_n be_v supposititious_a because_o in_o it_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reverence_n that_o pipinus_n king_n of_o france_n do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n when_o it_o be_v transport_v from_o constantinople_n to_o france_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o pipinus_n be_v not_o bear_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o cyprian_a how_o then_o can_v cyprian_n write_v of_o a_o fact_n do_v so_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v multiply_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n decius_n valerian_n aurelian_a &_o diocletian_n all_o these_o six_o persecution_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o centurie_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v narcissus_n against_o who_o wicked_a man_n band_v themselves_o together_o with_o forge_a accusation_n and_o false_a testimony_n seal_v up_o with_o oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o narcissus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o call_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o jurk_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o false_a witness_n who_o bare_a testimony_n against_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n one_o of_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o substance_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n another_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o heavy_a disease_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o imprecation_n have_v wish_v unto_o himself_o the_o three_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o and_o he_o repent_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o dolorous_a heart_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o become_v blind_a all_o these_o false_a witness_n be_v punish_v euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 9_o and_o he_o who_o be_v penitent_a albeit_o the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o sin_n yet_o he_o chastise_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o adjacent_a church_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o narcissus_n they_o admit_v another_o call_v dios_n who_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o he_o succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o undertake_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increass_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n theresore_n alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o parochin_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n jerom_n catal._n scrip_n eccl_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o say_v be_v jerom_n ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n close_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppon_v till_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n without_o examine_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o follow_v holy_a scripture_n ambros._n in_o psal._n 118._o say_v that_o all_o man_n must_v go_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n even_o john_n himself_o the_o belooved_a disciple_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o death_n also_o some_o doubt_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n thus_o ambrose_n suffer_v this_o opinion_n of_o origen_n to_o sink_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v in_o question_n hilarius_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o psa._n 118_o but_o she_o must_v also_o go_v through_o this_o fire_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o follow_v any_o man_n further_o than_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n &_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o general_a council_n ann._n 551._o as_o wise_a behind_o the_o hand_n be_v compel_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n &_o to_o excommunicate_a himself_o albeit_o dead_a long_a afore_o &_o to_o damn_v his_o book_n and_o vain_a opinion_n special_o anent_o his_o purgatory_n this_o origenian_a error_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o impugn_a it_o be_v change_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o grow_v near_a to_o the_o original_n of_o plato_n phlegeton_n again_o for_o origen_n ambrose_n and_o worse_o hilarius_n speak_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o all_o man_n behoove_v to_o pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o refreshment_n but_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phedo_n speak_v of_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n whereinto_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v try_v and_o purge_v immediate_o after_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o what_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o best_a man_n which_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o into_o a_o mid_a rank_n neither_o very_o good_a nor_o very_a evil_n this_o opinion_n i_o say_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n then_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n clear_o witness_v valde_fw-la bom_n impugn_a valde_fw-la mali_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la mali_fw-la augustin_n enchiridion_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la octo_fw-la dulcitii_fw-la quaest_n thus_o wander_a error_n once_o take_v place_n become_v like_a unto_o a_o fret_a canker_n every_o day_n worse_o &_o worse_o if_o any_o man_n think_v strange_a that_o so_o vile_a a_o error_n neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o to_o itself_o but_o change_v the_o similitude_n of_o it_o as_o the_o chameleon_n do_v his_o colour_n it_o prevail_v wonderful_o and_o be_v so_o fasten_v into_o the_o people_n hearrt_n that_o scarce_o can_v it_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o our_o day_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n above_o specify_v who_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n even_o they_o also_o who_o find_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o full_o and_o in_o all_o point_n impugn_v this_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o a_o part_n as_o namely_o augustine_n refute_v that_o part_n of_o clemens_n and_o origens_n opinion_n wherein_o they_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n after_o suffer_v of_o long_a torment_n may_v possible_o be_v forgive_v and_o find_v mercy_n by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o utter_o undo_v that_o opinion_n depart'vnto_o the_o cuerlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v night_n and_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o apoc._n 20_o august_n lib._n 20._o &_o 21._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la yet_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o error_n that_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o day_n augustine_n know_v it_o better_o than_o he_o impugn_a it_o lest_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v torment_v with_o fire_n for_o a_o while_n until_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o fault_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n against_o this_o opinion_n augutine_v speak_v but_o soft_o non_fw-la valde_fw-la coarguo_fw-la for_o sitan_a verum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o great_o reprove_v it_o possible_o it_o be_v true_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n deâ—…lib_a 21._o cap._n 26._o this_o be_v also_o some_o strengthen_n of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o in_o all_o point_n &_o clear_o refute_v by_o godly_a father_n who_o comport_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o part_n chemniicius_n himself_o call_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n but_o serious_a impugn_v of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o augustine_n in_o his_o doubtsome_a speech_n give_v no_o ground_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n anent_o purgatory_n for_o like_a as_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a city_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n no_o man_n tarry_v in_o that_o great_a town_n to_o build_v a_o new_a house_n during_o that_o time_n even_o so_o augustine_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n yet_o when_o he_o take_v simil._n he_o to_o forsitan_fw-la or_o perâ—…aps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o lean_v upon_o this_o unhappy_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n have_v many_o handmaid_n purgatory_n wait_v upon_o she_o some_o go_v before_o and_o other_o follow_v after_o she_o before_o the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n go_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o before_o our_o death_n it_o rest_v that_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n we_o shall_v absolve_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o penance_n that_o be_v unfulsil_v how_o much_o this_o first_o handmaid_n derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n i._n joh._n i._n make_v no_o exception_n ofsinne_v after_o baptism_n commit_v the_o other_o handmaid_n precede_v the_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a albeit_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o yet_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a pardon_n be_v follow_v sometime_o call_v indulgence_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o now_o they_o be_v these_o pardon_n i_o say_v be_v the_o handmaid_n follow_v purgatory_n by_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o purgatory_n have_v make_v unto_o himself_o infinite_a gain_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o detest_v paganism_n even_o so_o to_o detest_v all_o ethnic_a simil._n error_n when_o they_o be_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n the_o golden_a eagle_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o abominable_a when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o herod_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o then_o when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n caligula_n send_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v all_o the_o jew_n aghast_a and_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v their_o temple_n so_o filthy_o abuse_v with_o idolatry_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 11._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a than_o that_o the_o golden_a eagle_n and_o image_n of_o caius_n remain_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a also_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n remain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n at_o athens_n or_o in_o the_o school_n of_o clemens_n at_o alex_n andria_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a congregation_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o forlorn_a son_n after_o he_o return_v home_o again_o simil._n to_o his_o father_n luc._n 15._o he_o be_v so_o well_o feed_v and_o
discover_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o body_n leave_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n because_o michael_z the_o archangel_n of_o god_n strive_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n epist_n â—…ud_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_n be_v open_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o raise_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a suddentie_n to_o cast_v in_o another_o dead_a man_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n by_o touch_v of_o elizeus_n bone_n 2._o reg._n 13._o ver_fw-la 21._o yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o transport_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n exod._n 13_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o worship_v no_o not_o by_o these_o carnal_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o a_o holy_a history_n furnish_v no_o fuel_n to_o hold_v in_o this_o fire_n of_o popish_a superstition_n anent_o adoration_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n worship_v be_v clear_o preach_v and_o believe_v among_o all_o christian_a people_n so_o likewise_o a_o great_a care_n be_v have_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v honourable_o bury_v as_o body_n appoint_v to_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n this_o persuasion_n ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n make_v they_o to_o count_v death_n a_o sleep_n the_o grave_a a_o bed_n &_o resurrection_n a_o waken_n of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n joh._n 11._o act._n 7._o now_o this_o sleep_n differ_v from_o other_o sleep_n in_o this_o that_o when_o a_o servant_n convey_v his_o master_n son_n to_o bed_n to_o sleep_v and_o rest_n posâ—…bly_o this_o same_o servant_n will_v waken_v he_o again_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o walk_v but_o when_o we_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o lord_n servant_n these_o servant_n will_v not_o get_v that_o honour_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n but_o let_v we_o sleep_v on_o still_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v again_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o foolish_a servant_n to_o be_v trouble_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dig_v out_o their_o bone_n which_o they_o can_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n neither_o can_v they_o breathe_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a superfluous_a and_o untimous_a diligence_n whereof_o no_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o free_a of_o this_o superstition_n of_o worship_v of_o bone_n and_o superstition_n other_o relic_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v martyr_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o what_o time_n great_a care_n be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o polycarpus_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o christian_n who_o wait_v on_o diligent_o to_o honour_v that_o bless_a body_n which_o have_v patient_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o end_n they_o get_v his_o bone_n which_o albeit_o they_o count_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o they_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o eusebius_n clear_o declare_v lib._n 4._o eccles_n hist._n cap._n 16._o but_o they_o bury_v they_o honourable_o into_o a_o convenient_a place_n moreover_o that_o day_n whereinto_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n natalis_fw-la or_o natalitium_fw-la polycarpi_n that_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o polycarpus_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o bone_n be_v bury_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n christian_n conveened_a to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o constant_a suffer_v of_o the_o martyr_n &_o to_o exhort_v other_o with_o constant_a perseverance_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a euseb._n ibid._n these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v just_o vituperat_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o mean_n not_o unlawful_a and_o to_o fâ—…ster_n in_o the_o heart_n resurrection_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o honourable_a burial_n of_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o persecute_v pagan_n hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o bury_v their_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o clear_o declare_v speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n in_o france_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o four_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_fw-la verus_n who_o body_n be_v leave_v unbury_v for_o a_o tiâ—…e_n and_o afterward_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhodanus_n ne_fw-la ullam_fw-la amplius_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la spem_fw-la habeant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a heart_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n but_o behove_v to_o increase_v their_o cair_n in_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o in_o want_n of_o burial_n the_o pagan_n will_v have_v quench_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o custom_n of_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o more_o honourable_a place_n as_o adoration_n seem_v to_o the_o transporter_n it_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o example_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o these_o bone_n be_v transport_v after_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o joseph_n from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n josu._n 24._o vers_fw-la 22._o without_o any_o kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o bone_n of_o babylas_n b._n of_o antiochia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o 10._o the_o bone_n of_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v transport_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v build_v by_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v transtulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condidit_fw-la quam_fw-la macedonius_n persecutor_n ejus_fw-la adificaverat_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o transfer_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o into_o the_o church_n which_o his_o persecuter_n macedonius_n have_v build_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n the_o relic_n of_o samvel_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n theodor._n lector_n collect_v lib._n 2._o &_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_fw-la 2._o his_o son_n the_o bone_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v transport_v to_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n bone_n &_o other_o relic_n be_v transport_v &_o bury_v but_o not_o set_v up_o upon_o altar_n nor_o worship_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o jerome_n dispute_v against_o vigilantius_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o very_a day_n time_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o light_a objection_n torch_n of_o wax_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o so_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jerome_n make_v little_a against_o our_o opinion_n first_o because_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n second_o the_o woman_n who_o light_v these_o wax_n torch_n jerom_n grant_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n three_o jerom_n in_o compate_v these_o light_a torch_n to_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v out_o by_o marie_n upon_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o whereof_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o martyr_n need_v of_o wax_n torch_n to_o be_v light_v at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o
of_o fortune_n which_o only_o remain_v they_o overthrow_v in_o julians_n own_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n julian_n raze_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o city_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o 300_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n compel_v their_o clergy_n to_o serve_v in_o warrefare_n and_o final_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n cut_v the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v intention_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n yet_o will_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o consultation_n of_o his_o god_n he_o send_v his_o most_o assure_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o oracle_n within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n and_o he_o himself_o will_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n in_o daphne_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n the_o 19_o answer_n of_o apollo_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v his_o response_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o julian_n give_v liberty_n to_o christian_n to_o transport_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n about_o the_o same_o time_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o daphne_n and_o beat_v the_o image_n of_o apollo_n in_o piece_n like_v unto_o the_o light_a and_o small_a powder_n ibid._n or_o dust_n moreover_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n conform_v to_o the_o 21._o law_n of_o moses_n not_o for_o love_v he_o carry_v towards_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o christian_n therefore_o the_o work_n prosper_v not_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o earthquake_n fire_n &_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o wind_n mark_v how_o every_o thing_n this_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n enterprise_v have_v a_o evil_a success_n julian_n arrive_v at_o ctesiphon_n the_o metropolitan_a town_n of_o chaldea_n after_o that_o babylon_n be_v ruin_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v his_o people_n in_o better_a preparation_n than_o the_o emp._n look_v for_o therefore_o he_o take_v deliberation_n to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v deceitful_a all_o his_o day_n be_v in_o end_n deceive_v by_o a_o old_a persian_a captive_a 2._o who_o lead_v the_o emp._n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n wound_v with_o a_o dart_n but_o it_o remain_v uncertain_a by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v jovinianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n jovinian_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o be_v emperor_n but_o live_v not_o full_o 8._o month_n 1._o in_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o sovereignty_n until_o the_o time_n the_o whole_a army_n with_o uniform_a consent_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o k._n of_o persia_n such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distress_a army_n compel_v he_o to_o condescend_v unto_o for_o nisibâ—…s_n a_o great_a city_n in_o mesopotamia_n with_o some_o dominion_n in_o syria_n be_v resign_v over_o to_o the_o 22._o king_n of_o persia._n the_o blame_n of_o this_o scathfull_a capitulation_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o temerity_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o have_v brunt_n with_o fire_n the_o ship_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v victual_n to_o the_o army_n and_o give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o a_o persian_a captive_a when_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o army_n to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n he_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o julian_n in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n and_o he_o reduce_v from_o banishment_n the_o worthy_a captain_n valentinian_n who_o 3._o julian_n have_v banish_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n banish_v from_o their_o place_n or_o compel_v to_o lurk_v &_o inspecial_a athanasius_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o church_n 4._o government_n in_o end_n he_o take_v purpose_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o galatia_n and_o bithynia_n he_o conclude_v 6._o his_o life_n in_o a_o village_n call_v dadastana_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o roman_a army_n choose_v valentinian_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o who_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v a_o hundreth-folde_n in_o this_o life_n to_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o loss_n for_o for_o christ_n sake_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n valentinian_n christ_n sake_n lose_v his_o office_n in_o julians_n court_n and_o he_o receive_v 31._o in_o this_o world_n a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o magnamimus_fw-la courage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o beat_v on_o the_o face_n that_o heathen_a priest_n who_o sprinkle_v 2._o holy_a water_n upon_o his_o garment_n whereby_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v &_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v this_o courageous_a fact_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o julian_n banish_v he_o to_o miletina_n a_o 16._o town_n in_o armenia_n he_o be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jovinian_a &_o be_v make_v emp._n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o 6._o town_n of_o panonia_n call_v cibale_n he_o address_v himself_o immediate_o after_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n to_o constantinople_n and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n he_o choose_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emp._n valentinian_n govern_v the_o west_n and_o the_o emp._n valens_n govern_v 1._o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n the_o emp._n valens_n find_v the_o persian_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o dispose_v to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n bind_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jovinian_a he_o undertake_v a_o unsupportable_a warre-fare_a against_o the_o homousian_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n do_v somewhat_o slacken_v the_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o attempt_n but_o after_o procopius_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emp._n valens_n by_o agelon_n and_o gomarius_n his_o captain_n he_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o procopius_n by_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o top_n of_o strong_a tree_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o leg_n of_o procopius_n to_o be_v fasten_v the_o body_n of_o agelon_n and_o gomarius_n the_o two_o captain_n 5._o who_o betray_v procopius_n be_v cut_v in_o twain_o with_o saw_n of_o iron_n in_o which_o fact_n the_o emp._n valens_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n procopius_n be_v subdue_v he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o homousian_o he_o banish_v milâ—…tius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n to_o 13._o armenia_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n to_o thracia_n pelagius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n to_o arabia_n the_o town_n of_o samosâ—…ta_n be_v so_o affection_a to_o their_o own_o pastor_n eusebius_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicaâ—…e_v ibid._n with_o eunomius_n who_o the_o arrian_n send_v to_o fill_v his_o place_n valâ—…ns_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o straight_a 6._o firth_n of_o hellespontus_n because_o they_o adhere_v fast_o unto_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o constantinople_n he_o not_o only_o banish_v the_o homousian_o but_o also_o the_o novatian_o &_o their_o bishop_n agelius_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o edessa_n a_o town_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n to_o slay_v the_o homousian_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o 5._o church_n but_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o one_o woman_n that_o run_v in_o haste_n through_o the_o rank_n of_o soldier_n draw_v with_o she_o her_o young_a 17._o and_o tender_a child_n together_o with_o her_o courageous_a answer_n to_o the_o captain_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n wondeâ—…fully_o for_o she_o count_v it_o a_o sweet_a fellowship_n that_o she_o and_o her_o babe_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o these_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a 18._o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n banish_v of_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o edessa_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o who_o he_o command_v by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o be_v disperse_v through_o thracia_n arabia_n and_o thebaida_n the_o invincible_a courage_n of_o
attempt_n against_o chrysostome_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o next_o centurie_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o antiochia_n after_o tyrannus_n succeed_v vitalius_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v vitalius_n therefore_o he_o re-edify_v a_o church_n in_o antiochia_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v in_o time_n of_o the_o peâ—…secution_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o successor_n philogonius_n perfect_v the_o building_n to_o who_o 24._o succeed_v eustatius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v moderator_n and_o mouth_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n eusebius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o last_o of_o alâ—…_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o temple_n that_o constantine_n have_v late_o build_v in_o bethlehem_n jerusalem_n &_o upon_o mount_n oliuct_v to_o he_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v alâ—…_n secret_o conspire_v against_o eustatius_n and_o suborn_v a_o vild_a woman_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o whoredom_n the_o arrian_n upon_o the_o simple_a deposition_n of_o a_o woman_n suborn_v by_o themselves_o contrary_a â—…al_a kind_n of_o order_n depâ—…sed_v eustatius_n and_o persuade_v the_o empâ—…rour_n to_o banish_v he_o as_o a_o man_n convict_v both_o of_o adultery_n and_o of_o tyranny_n but_o 21._o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o the_o woman_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v suborn_v so_o that_o she_o die_v sore_o torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o confess_v that_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o accuse_v eustatius_n &_o that_o she_o have_v swear_v deceitful_o because_o the_o child_n procreate_v with_o she_o be_v beget_v by_o eustatius_n a_o smith_n of_o that_o name_n but_o not_o by_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o arrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n have_v no_o great_a upperhand_n except_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o athanasius_n his_o banishment_n to_o triere_n and_o in_o the_o deposition_n and_o banishment_n of_o eustatius_n to_o illyricum_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n they_o take_v boldness_n and_o plant_v arrian_n bishop_n in_o all_o principal_a place_n so_o that_o in_o antiochia_n after_o eustatius_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n leontius_n eudoxius_n all_o these_o be_v arrian_n bishop_n and_o place_v by_o they_o in_o antiochia_n in_o end_n meletius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n who_o the_o arrian_n transport_v our_o of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n and_o place_v he_o in_o antiochia_n suppose_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n many_o shall_v be_v allure_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o meletius_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n only_o the_o reprovable_a form_n of_o his_o entry_n by_o receive_v ordination_n from_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o remediless_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o town_n to_o wit_n arrian_n and_o eustatians_n now_o the_o third_o faction_n be_v add_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v meletiani_n with_o who_o eustatiani_n do_v not_o communicate_v but_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o arrian_n this_o schism_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourscore_o and_o 4._o five_o year_n meletius_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o euzoius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n place_v in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v restore_v 44._o again_o by_o julian_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o have_v to_o undo_v thing_n do_v by_o constantius_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v likewise_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n he_o be_v banish_v 1._o the_o second_o time_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o die_v in_o constantinople_n immediate_o after_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o antiochia_n to_o be_v 7._o bury_v there_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n meletius_n paulinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a be_v the_o foolish_a fact_n of_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n he_o be_v restore_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian._n and_o take_v purpose_n accompany_v with_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n in_o liguria_n who_o be_v likewise_o restore_v at_o that_o same_o time_n to_o visit_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n eusâ—…bius_n address_v himself_o to_o alexandria_n and_o confer_v with_o athanasius_n 6._o but_o lucifer_n go_v to_o antiochia_n where_o he_o find_v miserable_a distraction_n even_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n when_o exhortation_n to_o unity_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissension_n daily_o increase_v he_o ordain_v paulinus_n presbyter_n of_o antiochia_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v eustatiani_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n this_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n be_v like_a unto_o fuel_n add_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o mighty_o augment_v 4._o the_o schism_n theodoretus_n blame_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n when_o he_o come_v back_o from_o alexandria_n dislike_v also_o the_o fact_n of_o lucifer_n wherefore_o lucifer_n will_v not_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o eusebius_n these_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o multiply_a schism_n alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o great_a number_n 9_o of_o people_n from_o the_o true_a church_n meletius_n be_v restore_v from_o his_o second_o banishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratianus_n paulinus_n will_v upon_o no_o condition_n communicate_v 5._o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o arrian_n when_o meletius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n the_o people_n will_v not_o admit_v paulinus_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v 23._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n who_o despise_v his_o fellowship_n and_o counsel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o meletius_n succeed_v flavianus_n a_o worthy_a flavianus_n mâ—…n_n paulinus_n albeit_o he_o appoint_v euagrius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o such_o form_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o approve_a order_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23._o damasus_n siricius_n and_o anastatius_fw-la be_v great_a adversary_n to_o he_o and_o misinform_v the_o good_a emperor_n theodosius_n against_o he_o but_o when_o he_o compear_v before_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v before_o he_o both_o free_o and_o wise_o word_n that_o like_v the_o emperor_n well_o as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o theodoretus_n o_o emperor_n if_o any_o man_n do_v blame_v my_o faith_n as_o perverse_a or_o my_o life_n as_o unworthy_a i_o be_o ibid._n content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o my_o very_a adversary_n but_o if_o the_o disputation_n only_o boe_o anent_o principality_n and_o eusinent_a place_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n but_o denude_v myself_o of_o all_o superiority_n and_o comâ—…it_v the_o chair_n of_o antiochia_n to_o who_o you_o like_v best_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o hear_v frivolous_a accusation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v against_o flarianus_fw-la this_o be_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o associate_v 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n to_o be_v his_o fellow-labourer_n 23._o in_o antiochia_n and_o who_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n of_o theodosius_n conceive_v agaâ—…nst_v the_o city_n of_o antiochia_n for_o misuse_v the_o imagâ—…_n of_o his_o wife_n placilla_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o constantine_n anno_fw-la chronolog_n 336._o in_o a_o plaâ—…e_n where_o asia_n and_o europe_n near_o confine_n bâ—…eing_v separatâ—…d_v only_o by_o a_o narrow_a firth_n call_v of_o old_a boâ—…phorus_n thracius_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o imperial_a city_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o resign_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o governament_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v that_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v as_o a_o sovereign_a 3._o lady_n to_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v all_o the_o foolish_a fable_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o great_a city_n be_v to_o keep_v firm_o both_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n under_o the_o soverainitie_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prove_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n
betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n jordan_n and_o jabbok_n by_o one_o apparent_a right_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n claim_v that_o these_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o ammonite_n to_o who_o of_o old_a they_o do_v belong_v but_o iphtah_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o land_n wherein_o the_o reubenite_n and_o gaaite_n dwell_v and_o that_o for_o three_o great_a reason_n first_o they_o receive_v these_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o god_n by_o who_o express_a commandment_n and_o warrant_n moses_n faught_v against_o 22._o sihon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n second_o since_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o governament_n of_o iphtah_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n peaceable_o possess_v those_o land_n and_o three_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n these_o land_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o from_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n first_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n hand_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o 6_o to_o saint_n second_o because_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n three_o if_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v any_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v they_o controvert_v with_o christ_n apostle_n who_o have_v leave_v unto_o their_o true_a successor_n this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v and_o such_o new_a &_o young_a schoolmaister_n as_o papist_n be_v we_o can_v admit_v against_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a reason_n if_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o cyprian_n before_o his_o conversion_n pursue_v with_o magical_a art_n labour_v to_o circumueene_n she_o cypr._n she_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o nazianzenus_n write_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o narration_n which_o nazianzenus_n have_v find_v in_o some_o apocryph_n book_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n whereof_o jerom_n write_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v no_o mention_n second_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a virgin_n use_v be_v no_o liturgy_n nor_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v among_o christian_a people_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o person_n do_v of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a at_o least_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 22_o shall_v have_v abstein_v from_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o prayer_n make_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o forward_o with_o such_o impetuous_a speate_v that_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o the_o honourable_a style_n give_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o refuge_n and_o in_o another_o psalm_n god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o help_v &_o â—…rength_n in_o trouble_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v be_v not_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d honourable_a style_n and_o many_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o râ—…ane_a church_n be_v not_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o provident_a governor_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a power_n the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n obteiner_n of_o pardon_n mediatrix_fw-la to_o god-ward_o restorer_n of_o the_o 3._o grace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o world_n such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o this_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o a_o prodigal_a waster_n neither_o regard_v what_o he_o give_v nor_o to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n direct_o eternal_a god_n for_o they_o put_v the_o government_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 6._o thing_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n they_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v but_o one_o word_n that_o she_o be_v almighty_a god_n and_o this_o stile_n also_o will_v be_v necessary_o infer_v upon_o the_o precede_a honourable_a title_n attribute_v to_o she_o the_o honourable_a stile_n of_o a_o advocate_n bellarmine_n be_v the_o bold_a to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n because_o that_o ireneus_fw-la write_v et_fw-la sicut_fw-la illâ—…_n seducta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugeret_fw-la deum_fw-la sic_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la suasa_fw-la est_fw-la â—…bedire_fw-la deo_fw-la uti_fw-la virgin_n euae_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria_fw-la fieret_fw-la advocata_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o like_a as_o she_o to_o wit_n eva_n be_v seduce_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n even_o so_o this_o woman_n to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o virgin_n eva._n i_o be_o certain_a that_o bellarmine_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o ireneus_fw-la better_o then_o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o ibid._n precede_v ireneus_fw-la declare_v that_o like_a as_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n even_o so_o righteousness_n come_v in_o by_o he_o who_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n in_o another_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n what_o need_n have_v beâ—…larmine_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o so_o clear_a a_o commentary_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o call_v the_o viâ—…gine_n marie_n a_o advocate_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o bless_a birth_n who_o by_o his_o obedience_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o 18_o adam_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o disobedience_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o superstition_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o feauâ—…r_n call_v hectica_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n hardly_o discern_v but_o easy_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o in_o end_n easy_o discern_v but_o not_o easy_o cure_v even_o so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o similitude_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o origen_n when_o he_o dispute_v concern_v the_o affection_n that_o saint_n depart_v carry_v toward_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o error_n when_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a disputation_n say_v that_o possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v but_o in_o our_o day_n the_o fever_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n then_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o correct_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n where_o into_o error_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o and_o of_o so_o long_a time_n that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o gangrene_n daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o a_o remediless_a evil_n shall_v we_o cease_v from_o damn_v superstition_n and_o let_v the_o people_n pray_v as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n helias_n albeit_o idolatry_n 18_o be_v universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n and_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v even_o so_o beside_o reprove_v of_o superstitious_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o also_o i_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o knowledge_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o pray_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o he_o
be_v reckon_v among_o order_n of_o monk_n yet_o be_v their_o employment_n more_o in_o descend_v christian_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o infidel_n then_o in_o read_v pray_v or_o any_o other_o spirituail_v exercise_n what_o become_v of_o these_o templarii_n after_o they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o europe_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o cut_v off_o all_o at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o clemens_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v but_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a or_o innocent_a it_o be_v but_o small_a clemency_n in_o pope_n clem._n to_o give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o so_o many_o before_o they_o be_v warn_v hear_v and_o sufficient_o convict_v of_o fault_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o order_n of_o carmelâ—…es_n who_o dwell_v upon_o mount_n carmell_n 42_o where_o helias_n pray_v and_o of_o camaldinenses_n joannites_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o s._n clara_n of_o penitentier_n and_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o of_o crossebearer_n and_o starrebearer_n of_o minim_n and_o of_o bonehomes_fw-fr of_o penitent_a sister_n of_o saccit_fw-la of_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o marie_n of_o georgian_o and_o many_o more_o this_o multiplication_n of_o order_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n among_o late_a monk_n to_o find_v out_o some_o dissimilitude_n of_o habit_n and_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n overspr_v the_o world_n about_o the_o 1200._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n their_o number_n in_o short_a time_n be_v mighty_o increase_v so_o that_o the_o francisâ—…ans_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v find_v of_o their_o order_n in_o diverse_a nation_n two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o monastery_n and_o the_o dominican_n number_v four_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o monastery_n in_o europe_n all_o profess_v their_o order_n as_o creccelius_fw-la sometime_o a_o augustine_n monk_n reckon_v these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n who_o number_n make_v they_o to_o be_v fearful_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o 6_o grasse-hoppâ—…rs_a of_o egypt_n which_o eat_v the_o residue_n that_o remain_v 5_o and_o escape_v from_o the_o hail_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o moth_n in_o a_o garment_n like_o mouse_n in_o a_o barn_n like_o caterpillar_n among_o corn_n and_o roust_v in_o metal_n so_o offensive_a unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o people_n groan_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o dominican_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o augustine_n monk_n &_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o creccâ—…lius_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o reckon_v not_o the_o dominican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stock_n and_o root_n from_o which_o other_o order_n as_o branch_n do_v proceed_v both_o these_o order_n of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n have_v their_o allowance_n and_o confirmation_n from_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v bow_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominicke_n set_v to_o their_o shoulder_n to_o uphold_v the_o decay_a church_n of_o lateran_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o these_o order_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n &_o dream_n who_o confirmation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v until_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o dream_v that_o these_o two_o do_v uphold_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n saint_n francis_n be_v extol_v with_o excessive_a praise_n as_o if_o by_o long_o fast_v earnest_a prayer_n and_o deep_a meditation_n he_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o see_v celestial_a vision_n and_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o hyperbolicke_a praise_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o devotion_n he_o begin_v at_o theft_n and_o steal_v money_n from_o his_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o priest_n to_o help_v the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n damian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o father_n take_v he_o and_o do_v beat_v he_o with_o many_o stripe_n in_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o do_v plead_v saint_n francis_n cause_n deny_v 10_o not_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o father_n money_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o father_n but_o they_o call_v the_o foresay_a chastilement_n persecution_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o prefer_v he_o unto_o saint_n francis_n but_o also_o to_o equali_fw-la he_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a devotion_n be_v in_o beat_v himself_o thrice_o â—…uerie_a night_n with_o a_o iron_n chain_n partly_o ibidem_fw-la for_o his_o own_o sin_n partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n this_o fact_n i_o say_v be_v as_o foolish_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o notable_a fool_n saint_n francis_n the_o late_a order_n such_o as_o the_o jacobines_n and_o capuscing_n be_v but_o branch_n of_o the_o francisâ—…ane_n and_o dominicane_n order_n and_o be_v famous_a as_o erostratus_n be_v rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a the_o lapuscing_n be_v fine_a trumpeter_n to_o proclaim_v warre-fare_a against_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jacobines_n be_v soldier_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o heaven_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o celestial_a oil_n that_o come_v from_o above_o as_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o religion_n do_v affirm_v concern_v the_o jesuit_n who_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v layolites_n then_o jesuit_n because_o they_o walk_v rather_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o layola_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n then_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n who_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n as_o they_o do_v but_o layola_n be_v a_o soldier_n and_o delit_v jude_n in_o shed_v of_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o say_v i_o be_o in_o doubt_n whether_o to_o call_v they_o a_o order_n or_o not_o for_o the_o old_a aenigma_fw-la be_v reviue_v in_o they_o virro_n non_fw-la vir_fw-la percussit_fw-la non_fw-la percussit_fw-la lapide_fw-la non_fw-la lapide_fw-la avem_fw-la non_fw-la avem_fw-la super_fw-la arbore_fw-la non_fw-la arbore_fw-la even_o so_o the_o layolites_n may_v be_v call_v a_o order_n and_o not_o a_o ordere_fw-mi because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o a_o certain_a habit_n as_o a_o distinguish_a note_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o order_n lest_o by_o their_o habit_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o prince_n against_o who_o estate_n they_o traffic_v with_o most_o treasonable_a attempt_n neither_o will_v they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o if_o they_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o preposterous_a counterfeit_n call_v by_o the_o grecians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o jesuit_n endeavour_n to_o repair_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o antichrist_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a prince_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n already_o conceive_v in_o their_o venomous_a breast_n will_v be_v their_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o feminine_a viper_n but_o i_o leave_v a_o description_n of_o their_o bloody_a attempt_n to_o other_o who_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o profundity_n of_o satan_n more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o all_o these_o forementioned_a order_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a &_o bind_v by_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n every_o one_o to_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o layolites_n have_v add_v the_o vow_n of_o temperancy_n without_o which_o custody_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v chastity_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v good_a provide_v that_o matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v include_v under_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n
nectarius_n in_o the_o chrysostome_n day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n he_o have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n 27_o of_o constantinople_n sore_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n in_o oratrie_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o school_n of_o andragathius_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n 2_o his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emprice_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o be_v reform_v theophilus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n be_v oppose_v to_o chrysostome_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n for_o he_o endeavour_v to_o have_v isidorus_n a_o monk_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n &_o afterward_o a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o constantinople_n but_o when_o his_o plot_a course_n fail_v he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o chrysostome_n and_o glad_o embrace_v all_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v his_o deposition_n how_o he_o be_v unjust_o depose_v banish_a and_o iourney_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n and_o theophilus_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n other_o thing_n godwilling_a shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o theophilus_n chrysostome_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o year_n chron_n after_o chrysostome_n arsatius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n a_o age_a arsatius_n man_n for_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a minister_v in_o constantinople_n scarce_o 2._o year_n atticus_n the_o successor_n of_o arsatius_n minister_v 21._o year_n he_o atticus_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o office_n in_o time_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o at_o what_o time_n antbemius_fw-la his_o counsellor_n a_o man_n in_o wisdom_n 4._o inferior_a to_o none_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n atticus_n be_v not_o unlearned_a he_o be_v godly_a and_o prudent_a he_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n make_v a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o his_o name_n &_o persuade_v cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n to_o do_v the_o like_a socrates_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v miraculous_a work_n and_o that_o a_o lewe_z sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n be_v heal_v from_o his_o disease_n in_o stay_v the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n whereinto_o people_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v incline_v he_o kithe_v himself_o prudent_a for_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o do_v some_o worship_n to_o the_o defunct_a but_o atticus_n 10_o cause_v his_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o be_v raise_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o place_n unknown_a to_o the_o foresay_a superstitious_a people_n &_o so_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o resort_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o sabbatius_n sisinnius_n after_o atticus_n minister_v 2._o year_n nestorius_n follow_v he_o in_o office_n but_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sisinnius_n heretic_n next_o to_o nestorius_n be_v maximianus_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o 2._o year_n and_o 5._o month_n to_o who_o succeed_v proclus_n proclus_n and_o continue_v 12_o year_n flavianus_n after_o proclus_n minister_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o faithful_a man_n in_o his_o call_n but_o scarce_o do_v he_o flavianus_n compleet_v 2._o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v eutyches_n a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n the_o author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n he_o be_v cruel_o tramp_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n dioscorus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o council_n favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o by_o tumultuare_fw-la deal_v so_o oppress_v 10_o flavianus_n that_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n they_o who_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o council_n and_o learn_v that_o posâ—…_n lie_v council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o patriarch_n such_o as_o dioscorus_n be_v may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o flavianus_n succeed_v anatolius_n and_o govern_v 8._o year_n and_o after_o he_o gennadius_n 13._o year_n acatius_n the_o successor_n of_o gennadius_n anatolius_n minister_v 17._o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n he_o give_v acatius_n a_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n when_o basiliscus_n who_o drive_v zeno_n from_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o compel_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n the_o great_a dissension_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n cnapheus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n it_o be_v not_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o error_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v but_o for_o plain_a emulation_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o pompeius_n &_o caesar_n the_o one_o can_v not_o chronol_n abide_v a_o companion_n the_o other_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o superior_a the_o roman_a church_n manifest_o contend_v for_o superiority_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o other_o part_n perceive_v what_o advantage_n the_o 1â—…_n roman_a bishop_n take_v of_o this_o that_o their_o counsel_n be_v crave_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o move_v the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o gelasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acatius_n to_o brace_v out_o in_o these_o arrogant_a 11._o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o platina_n a_o late_a writer_n ground_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o that_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n simplicii_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o damn_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v 16._o upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o such_o sandy_a ground_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n do_v cast_v out_o in_o their_o write_n after_o acatius_n succeed_v phravitas_fw-la otherwise_o call_v flavitas_fw-la phravitas_fw-la &_o continue_v scarce_o 4._o month_n some_o think_v that_o god_n in_o wrath_n shorten_v his_o day_n because_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o attain_v 10_o to_o that_o dignity_n to_o be_v b._n of_o constantinople_n the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o flavitas_fw-la and_o ponder_v by_o his_o successor_n euphemius_n wherein_o petrus_n moggus_n accurse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o will_v clear_o prove_v inconstancy_n in_o petrus_n moggus_n but_o not_o a_o fault_n in_o acatius_n for_o many_o 23._o be_v like_a unto_o dog_n who_o return_v unto_o their_o vomit_n again_o &_o this_o blame_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fickle_a &_o unconstant_a man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o euphemius_n succeed_v to_o flavitas_fw-la &_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_n euphemius_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastatius_fw-la &_o will_v not_o compleet_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o inaugurationn_n of_o anastatius_fw-la until_o the_o time_n that_o by_o his_o oath_n 10._o and_o hand_n write_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o desender_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o hand-writ_a anastatius_fw-la crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v euphemius_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o ponder_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n he_o abhor_v his_o name_n &_o insert_v again_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n b._n of_o rome_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v raze_v &_o cancel_v by_o acatius_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o dayess_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o his_o son_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n a_o man_n theophilus_n both_o reproovable_a in_o his_o life_n and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o faith_n he_o send_v isidorus_n
a_o monk_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o lurk_v secret_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o theodosius_n and_o maximus_n and_o to_o congratulate_v the_o victor_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o after_o this_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v friendship_n with_o isidorus_n who_o he_o intend_v once_o to_o have_v prefer_v but_o upon_o a_o light_a occasion_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o isidorus_n will_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o money_n leave_v in_o testementall_a legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o money_n which_o theoplnlus_fw-la sister_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n foresay_a theophilus_n crave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o building_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n but_o isidorus_n answer_v that_o the_o money_n 12._o put_v in_o his_o custody_n shall_v be_v bestow_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o support_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n then_o to_o build_v old_a and_o ruinous_a wall_n therefore_o theophilus_n hate_v and_o excommunicate_v isidorus_n for_o this_o cause_n isidorus_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o schethis_n where_o he_o complain_v to_o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o enthymius_n call_v longifratres_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o theophilus_n have_v ibid._n do_v unto_o he_o who_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o receive_v isidorus_n in_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n but_o theophilus_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a reward_n for_o their_o travail_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n and_o schethis_n he_o put_v fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o end_n that_o diversity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v add_v to_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o course_n malicious_a and_o deceatfull_a longi_fw-la fratres_fw-la flee_v to_o constantinople_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o theophilus_n and_o they_o be_v humane_o and_o courteous_o receive_v by_o chrysostome_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n until_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o judge_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o nitria_n &_o schethis_n the_o malice_n of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o 500_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v anthropomorphite_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o nâ—…ia_n of_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v theophilus_n but_o he_o meet_v they_o &_o with_o gentle_a and_o flatter_a 7._o word_n lenify_v their_o anger_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o brethren_n i_o see_v your_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o god._n they_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o likenâ—…sse_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o desirâ—…d_v he_o to_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o thing_n he_o willing_o do_v for_o he_o hate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o danger_n the_o next_o practâ—…se_n of_o his_o malice_n be_v against_o john_n chrysostome_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o courteous_o entreat_v isidorus_n &_o longi_fw-la fratres_fw-la who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n of_o intention_n to_o accusâ—…_n he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o like_a unto_o a_o crastie_a fox_n lie_v in_o wait_n until_o he_o find_v occasion_n to_o set_v on_o first_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamin_a in_o cyprus_n and_o moouâ—…d_v he_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n in_o cyprus_n for_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o to_o wâ—…ite_v to_o john_n chrysâ—…stome_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o bouâ—…ds_n but_o chrysostome_n take_v little_a regard_n of_o the_o council_n of_o epiphanius_n other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessare_fw-la then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o ago_o theophilus_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v this_o vantage_n that_o epiphanius_n a_o man_n of_o gâ—…eat_a account_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n aâ—…cadius_n wife_n with_o courteour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v incense_v against_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v in_o readiness_n as_o a_o firebrand_n of_o satan_n to_o execute_v all_o evil_a turn_n so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v depose_v banish_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n by_o eudoxia_n and_o theophtlus_n two_o chief_a procurer_n of_o it_o â—…yrillus_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o theophtlus_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n succeed_v cyrillus_n to_o theophtlus_n and_o minister_v 32._o year_n a_o man_n learned_a zealouâ—…_n a_o lactive_a his_o ministration_n be_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o theodoâ—…s_n 2_o &_o valentinian_n 3_o he_o be_v a_o adverfare_v to_o hereâ—…ques_n in_o his_o day_n especial_o to_o nestorius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n who_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n who_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesas_n cyrillus_n carry_v some_o great_a pomp_n &_o majesty_n than_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o he_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o the_o lewes_n have_v do_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o set_v upon_o their_o synagogue_n slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o banish_v other_o &_o distribute_v their_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v 13._o he_o the_o jew_n have_v dwell_v in_o alexandria_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a to_o that_o time_n but_o now_o by_o fury_n of_o cyrillus_n they_o be_v utteâ—…ly_o undo_v and_o scatter_v orestes_n the_o deputy_n of_o theodosius_n 2._o be_v in_o the_o town_n to_o who_o cyâ—…illus_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o christian_n but_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o jew_n slay_v scatter_v &_o spoil_v they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unsupportable_a discord_n betwixt_o orestes_n and_o cyrillus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 500_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o alexandria_n to_o support_n 14._o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o call_v ammonius_n wound_v the_o governor_n orestes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v &_o punish_v unto_o the_o death_n cyrillus_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v admirable_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o their_o brother_n but_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o alexandria_n plain_o pretend_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o move_v socrates_n write_v of_o coelesâ—…inus_n 1_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v step_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o external_a domination_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v 1_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o borrow_v from_o alexandria_n a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o domination_n over_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o wise_a providence_n and_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v to_o condemn_v that_o civil_a domination_n which_o their_o successor_n afterward_o most_o proud_o usurp_v mark_v what_o gelasius_n write_v that_o before_o the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n some_o person_n such_o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o satan_n imitate_v in_o his_o member_n will_v have_v pagan_a emperor_n to_o be_v call_v pontisicesmaximi_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la but_o when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v indeed_o both_o king_n &_o priest_n to_o wit_n christ_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o the_o priest_n the_o kingly_a authority_n dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v to_o cyrillus_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o proterius_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n proteâ—…ius_n in_o regard_n he_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o the_o 10_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empetour_n martianus_n timotheus_n salophaciolus_n minister_v in_o alexandria_n 23_o year_n 6_o 1_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n &_o basihscus_fw-la albeit_o basihscus_fw-la advance_v
of_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a and_o erasmus_n that_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o read_v yet_o he_o weary_v in_o read_v the_o supposititious_a work_n of_o athanasius_n make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v of_o they_o with_o this_o proucrbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v enough_o of_o accorne_n meaning_n that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o time_n better_o than_o in_o read_v uâ—…profitable_a and_o unnecessary_a book_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o candle_n set_v before_o her_o image_n by_o a_o eremite_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n a_o far_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o return_v again_o after_o the_o issue_n of_o three_o month_n other_o say_z six_o month_n the_o candle_n be_v still_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v in_o all_o this_o time_n this_o miracle_n have_v the_o right_a shape_n of_o a_o fable_n for_o all_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n be_v obscure_v neither_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eremite_n express_v nor_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n whereinto_o he_o iourncy_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dionysuis_fw-fr ascaâ—…onita_n presbyter_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n doubtlessâ—…_n or_o the_o faiâ—…ed_a name_n of_o some_o author_n for_o his_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o give_v such_o full_a allowance_n to_o adoâ—…ation_n of_o image_n it_o begin_v evil_a and_o it_o end_v worse_o for_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o fable_n contain_v in_o adrians_n letter_n but_o it_o end_v at_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o satan_n sorbade_v to_o woâ—…ship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n but_o his_o foolish_a abbot_n theodorus_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o haunt_v all_o the_o bawdy_a house_n in_o the_o town_n every_o day_n than_o to_o leave_v off_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n one_o day_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o woman_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n cry_v after_o paul_n and_o silas_n that_o they_o weâ—…e_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n 17._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v eschew_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o multiply_v honour_n of_o image_n hatch_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o this_o one_o word_n adoration_n of_o image_n this_o adoration_n stand_v in_o deck_v of_o they_o knâ—…eling_v unto_o they_o say_v of_o prayer_n before_o they_o cense_v light_v of_o candle_n vow_n offering_n sestuall_a day_n salutation_n build_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n all_o these_o honour_n be_v do_v both_o to_o the_o image_n and_o to_o tâ—…e_v saint_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n the_o deck_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v need_n of_o such_o 2._o support_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o image_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o ornament_n and_o clothing_n under_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n all_o idolatry_n be_v comprehend_v prayer_n shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o 18._o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o so_o it_o be_v he_o who_o pray_v before_o a_o image_n can_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v cerse_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a lawâ—…_n very_o 2_o bad_o transfer_v fâ—…om_o the_o live_a god_n to_o senseless_a image_n candle_n 29._o light_v before_o image_n declare_v that_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o those_o imâ—…ges_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o light_n of_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o by_o light_v candle_n before_o their_o image_n salutation_n of_o image_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o salutation_n wherewith_o s._n francis_n salute_v the_o knee_n as_o his_o sister_n for_o humility_n sake_n as_o concern_v vow_n build_v of_o temple_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o festuall_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o image_n it_o be_v too_o great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o with_o some_o slip_n of_o memory_n in_o they_o who_o do_v it_o for_o in_o one_o word_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n &_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v such_o honour_n unto_o they_o 11._o as_o salomon_n when_o he_o stand_v do_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v do_v to_o astaroth_n chemosse_n and_o moloch_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o can_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o contempt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnus_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gathereâ—…_n by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o owâ—…e_a trauâ—…ls_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v multas_fw-la cupiditatâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ingenâ—…_n cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o prâ—…ed_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soucraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desiâ—…e_n the_o romaâ—…e_n bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o theiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la rauâ—…nnae_fw-la which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n
not_o only_o stain_v other_o his_o noble_a virtue_n but_o also_o purchase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o set_v up_o phocas_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n of_o this_o calamity_n it_o be_v think_v that_o mauritius_n be_v foresee_v in_o his_o dream_n &_o that_o he_o choose_v 8._o rather_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v always_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o band_n to_o phocas_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n be_v cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o final_o bloody_a phocas_n slay_v himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o great_a calamity_n and_o say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n chap._n ii_o of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o gelasius_n succeed_v anastatius_n 2._o and_o govern_v 1._o year_n 2._o month_n 24_o day_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o anastatius_fw-la day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o admit_v to_o his_o fâ—…owship_n photinus_n a_o deacon_n who_o foelix_n and_o gelasius_n have_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o acatius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n platina_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o arrius_n do_v and_o that_o his_o bowel_n gush_v pontiff_a out_o when_o he_o be_v do_v his_o secret_a business_n the_o very_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n punish_v by_o god_n with_o extraordinare_a judgement_n but_o i_o ground_n no_o thing_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n but_o so_o much_o as_o make_v against_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o flatter_v to_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v symmachus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la and_o when_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v symmachus_n in_o italy_n great_a sedition_n be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n the_o other_o laurentius_n to_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n but_o with_o common_a consent_n a_o synod_n be_v appoint_v at_o ravenna_n &_o there_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v ratify_v he_o continue_v in_o office_n 15._o year_n 6._o month_n 22_o day_n hormisda_n hormisda_n the_o successor_n of_o symmachus_n minister_v 9_o year_n 18._o day_n who_o by_o commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n and_o reign_v in_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyâ—…hes_n of_o new_a again_o likewise_o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emp._n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n but_o anastatius_fw-la answer_v with_o proud_a word_n nosimperare_fw-la volumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperari_fw-la nolumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v command_v but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v command_v likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n despise_v the_o council_n of_o hormisda_n moreover_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o deal_v inhumane_o with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hormisda_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o old_a and_o leck_v ship_n with_o straight_a pontif._n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o arrive_v at_o any_o harberie_n in_o graecia_n but_o keep_v a_o direct_a course_n towards_o italy_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o snip_n arrive_v safe_o at_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n the_o error_n of_o the_o mamcheans_n begannne_n again_o to_o be_v overspr_v in_o rome_n but_o hormisda_n take_v their_o book_n &_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n call_v constantiana_n john_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_a to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v send_v ambassâ—…dour_n by_o theodoricus_n 1_o to_o crave_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n again_o else_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v expect_v all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n john_n with_o many_o rear_v persuade_v the_o emp._n justinus_n to_o condescend_v unto_o the_o petition_n of_o theâ—…doricus_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o italy_n he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o year_n 8._o month_n foelix_fw-la 4._o the_o succâ—…ssor_n of_o john_n 1._o continue_v in_o office_n 4._o year_n 4._o 2._o month_n 13._o day_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasâ—…s_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heresy_n as_o platina_n record_v he_o ordain_v that_o christian_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n this_o custom_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o the_o roman_a 7._o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n to_o foelix_fw-la 4._o succeed_v bonifacius_n 2_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 2._o agathon_n but_o both_o name_n sound_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n at_o his_o election_n cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o competitor_n diâ—…scorus_n he_o minister_v 2_o year_n 2._o day_n in_o his_o time_n eulalius_n b._n of_o carthage_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o bonifacius_n take_v occasion_n of_o insolent_a insult_a in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o swell_v in_o pride_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o agâ—…inst_v his_o predecessor_n bonifacius_n 1_o &_o coelestinus_n who_o his_o predecessor_n most_o just_o have_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o say_v he_o eulalius_n have_v confess_v the_o fault_n of_o 10._o aurelius_n &_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o submit_v himself_o in_o humble_a manner_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o peace_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n mark_v here_o how_o they_o who_o will_v impair_v a_o jot_n of_o that_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aim_v be_v forthwith_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n how_o holy_a modest_a &_o learn_v so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v &_o a_o vain_a timorous_a &_o beastly_a body_n eulalius_n be_v prefer_v to_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n to_o augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n &_o to_o a_o grave_a council_n of_o mo_z than_o 200_o father_n only_o for_o this_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o time_n be_v now_o approach_v whereinto_o it_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v that_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_n to_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o mount_n tarpeius_n even_o against_o augustine_n himsâ—…lf_n &_o against_o reverend_a council_n john_n 2._o be_v successor_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o minister_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 2._o year_n 4._o month_n he_o be_v call_v for_o his_o eloquance_n mercurius_n or_o â—…ntius_fw-la jovis_fw-la agapetus_n the_o successor_n of_o john_n 2._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n have_v scarce_o liberty_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o own_o stock_n for_o immediate_o agapetus_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v b_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o amalasunta_n his_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o unhonest_a cause_n and_o a_o unseemly_a message_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o undertake_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o historiographer_n that_o justinian_n secret_o solicit_v agapetus_n to_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o agapctus_fw-la answer_v unto_o he_o courageous_o that_o he_o suppon_v he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n but_o he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dioclesian_n this_o liberty_n be_v think_v to_o pontiff_n have_v do_v good_a to_o justinian_n and_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n more_o serious_o than_o before_o and_o depose_v anthemius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o place_v menas_n a_o bishop_n
profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o room_n always_o agapetus_n die_v at_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v b._n of_o rome_n 11._o month_n 21._o day_n and_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o chest_n of_o lead_n and_o transport_v to_o rome_n siluerius_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n sometime_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o agapetus_n theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n compel_v the_o siluerius_n clergy_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n when_o justinian_n send_v belisarius_n to_o fight_v against_o vitiges_n theodora_n the_o emperor_n justinian_o wife_n send_v to_o siluerius_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o anthemius_n a_o eutychian_n heretic_n and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o menas_n b._n of_o constantinople_n siluersus_fw-la refuse_v to_o obey_v such_o impious_a commandment_n therefore_o theodora_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o belisarius_n to_o banish_v siluerius_n and_o to_o appoint_v vigilius_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v her_o desire_n thus_o be_v siluerius_n banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o pontia_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o year_n 5._o month_n vigilius_n succeed_v to_o siluerius_n and_o rule_v 17._o year_n 26._o day_n his_o entry_n to_o this_o office_n be_v inexcusable_a for_o by_o open_a force_n secret_a vigilius_n bribe_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v the_o impious_a desire_n of_o the_o emprice_n he_o obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n can_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o unlawful_a entry_n theodora_n the_o emprice_n urge_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o restore_v anthemius_n but_o vigilius_n as_o appear_v repent_v of_o his_o great_a temeritie_n and_o rashness_n answer_v that_o evil_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o violent_o to_o constantinople_n and_o a_o cord_n be_v fasten_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o endure_v all_o this_o contempt_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o srâ—…nes_n he_o have_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v in_o end_n he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o narses_n captain_n of_o justinians_n army_n in_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o so_o many_o care_n can_v not_o destroy_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o gravel_n destroy_v he_o at_o sicily_n &_o his_o body_n be_v transport_v to_o rome_n and_o bury_v there_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ineptitude_n of_o baronius_n who_o keep_v no_o measure_n in_o his_o history_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o vehement_a tempest_n tollimur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublato_fw-la gurgite_fw-la &_o iâ—…dem_n subducta_fw-la admanes_a imos_fw-la descendimus_fw-la unda_fw-la when_o baronius_n speak_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o vigilius_n he_o call_v he_o athiefe_n a_o brigand_fw-mi a_o man_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o 538_o sheepfold_n a_o false_a bishop_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o by_o the_o cruelty_n whereby_o he_o drive_v his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n to_o death_n he_o be_v incontinent_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n albeit_o he_o restore_v not_o anthemius_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a paction_n with_o theodora_n yet_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o heretic_n anthemius_n theodosius_n and_o severus_n and_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o his_o secret_a missive_a letter_n as_o morneus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la prove_v his_o carriage_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n the_o cord_n that_o be_v lap_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o proud_a stomach_n the_o conceit_n of_o supremacy_n for_o he_o send_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o be_v present_a to_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o eutychius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n after_o vigilius_n succeed_v pelagius_n 1_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 11._o year_n 10_o month_n 28._o day_n in_o a_o very_a perilous_a time_n 1_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o namely_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n have_v choose_v totilas_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o be_v call_v for_o his_o fierceness_n flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n he_o lead_v a_o great_a army_n from_o taruisium_n through_o italy_n destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o country_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v but_o he_o set_v his_o face_n chief_o against_o campania_n by_o the_o way_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o simple_a soldier_n to_o mount_n cassinate_v where_o be_v s._n benedict_n the_o father_n of_o monk_n not_o because_o he_o invent_v the_o monastic_a life_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o monk_n adhere_v to_o the_o form_n invent_v by_o he_o he_o be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o elder_a and_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o yet_o be_v his_o name_n in_o great_a account_n so_o that_o totilas_n in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n go_v 1._o unto_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o platina_n write_v that_o s._n benedict_n know_v he_o notwithstanding_o of_o his_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o with_o terrify_v word_n dissuade_v he_o from_o use_v cruelty_n against_o christian_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o totilas_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o nases_n near_o to_o brixellum_n and_o teias_n who_o the_o goth_n choose_v in_o his_o rocme_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n at_o nuceria_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italic_a be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o narses_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o theodoricus_n into_o italy_n they_o reign_v in_o italy_n 72._o year_n now_o their_o name_n dominion_n and_o all_o their_o might_n be_v utter_o quench_v pelagius_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o friendship_n of_o narses_n and_o when_o macedomus_n b._n of_o aquileia_n die_v honoratus_n b._n of_o milan_n ordain_v paulinus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n pelagius_n b._n of_o rome_n grieve_v at_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o complâ—…ineth_v not_o to_o narses_n that_o paulinus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aquileia_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a emperor_n justinian_n who_o like_v as_o he_o have_v deliver_v istria_n and_o venice_n from_o the_o grievous_a bondage_n of_o 3._o totilas_n so_o likewise_o it_o become_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o emperor_n answer_n before_o they_o have_v appoint_v a_o bishop_n in_o aquileia_n mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n secret_o creep_v to_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n the_o chief_a mark_n whereat_o they_o continual_o aim_v john_n 3._o succeed_v to_o pelagius_n &_o govern_v 12._o year_n 11_o month_n 26._o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v successor_n 3_o to_o the_o emp._n justinian_n do_v he_o minister_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o at_o that_o time_n when_o alboinus_n king_n of_o longobard_n come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o settle_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o lie_v about_o the_o river_n padus_n the_o emprice_n sophia_n have_v irritate_fw-la narses_n that_o valiant_a captain_n with_o contumelious_a ponâ—…f_n word_n and_o he_o give_v both_o to_o she_o &_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o hard_a meeting_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o longobard_n in_o italy_n weave_v a_o web_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v which_o she_o wâ—…s_v not_o able_a all_o her_o time_n to_o undo_v again_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o constantinople_n keep_v a_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v not_o conquess_v by_o tâ—…e_n lombard_n &_o this_o be_v call_v exarchatus_fw-la ravenna_n &_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n with_o assistance_n of_o the_o country_n keep_v rome_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n for_o a_o short_a â—…ime_n at_o this_o time_n do_v john_n 3._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o bring_v â—…n_o new_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la otherwise_o call_v vicarâ—…_n episcoporum_fw-la shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o of_o
emperor_n and_o council_n with_o all_o their_o might_n contend_v in_o the_o contrary_a that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v the_o emperor_n philippicus_n leo_fw-la lsaurus_fw-la constantinus_n copronymus_n and_o leo_n his_o son_n be_v all_o serious_o bend_v to_o suppress_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o the_o west_n carolus_n magnus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o francsord_n where_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o anthoritie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o increase_v that_o they_o dare_v encounter_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o constantine_n b._n of_o rome_n raze_v out_o of_o charter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n gregorius_n 2._o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o gregorius_n 3._o in_o conternpt_n of_o leo_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o ordain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o concern_v carolus_n magnas_fw-la who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o special_a mandate_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o question_n be_v great_a how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tolerate_v that_o worship_v of_o image_n shall_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v by_o this_o new_a emperor_n who_o they_o have_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o travel_n to_o this_o janswere_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 12_o do_v of_o who_o augustine_n write_v mulcas_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la unius_fw-la ingenti_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la presserunt_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o desire_n they_o press_v down_o for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o soveraignitie_n and_o domination_n even_o so_o the_o great_a desire_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v firm_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o possession_n that_o great_a territory_n of_o land_n in_o italy_n call_v exerchatus_fw-la ravinna_n which_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n reave_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n i_o say_v which_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v this_o rich_a prey_n they_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o carolus_n magnus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v his_o posterity_n to_o take_v such_o a_o do_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o carolus_n magnus_n have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o the_o chauf_a malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o cast_v out_o image_n out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o turin_n yea_o and_o claudius_n taurinensis_n direct_o impugn_a the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n whereunto_o none_o answer_v be_v give_v during_o his_o life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o be_v find_v like_o bark_a dog_n rail_v against_o his_o bless_a memorial_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o rub_v quick_o upon_o the_o surfeit_a pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v better_a content_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o painful_a to_o the_o flâ—…sh_n yet_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o other_o paulus_n cyprius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n leave_v his_o charge_n enter_v into_o a_o monastrie_n and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o image_n gregorius_n b._n of_o neocesarea_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a disallower_n of_o image_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n give_v in_o his_o supplicant_n bill_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decreet_a of_o that_o unhappy_a council_n by_o who_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a hierapolis_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n and_o carpathus_n be_v move_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a place_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o procure_v a_o great_a ruine_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god._n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o defection_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n of_o old_a be_v public_a repentance_n make_v for_o grievous_a fault_n such_o as_o murder_n adultery_n apostasy_n and_o this_o public_a humiliation_n make_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n with_o fast_v tear_n baseness_n of_o apparel_n and_o such_o other_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n for_o bypass_a offence_n it_o be_v call_v satisfactio_fw-la as_o augustine_n write_v quia_fw-la satisfiebat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v yea_o and_o the_o slander_n 65._o be_v remove_v this_o humiliation_n foresay_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v infâ—…cted_v 16._o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o church_n discipline_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n now_o see_v this_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v very_o rigorous_a and_o endure_v many_o year_n as_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n clear_o declare_v it_o please_v the_o church_n upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o relent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o prescribe_v discipline_n yea_o and_o the_o people_n ofâ—…_n time_n entreat_v the_o pastor_n by_o earnest_a request_n that_o the_o time_n of_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v shorten_v because_o they_o see_v great_a token_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n in_o the_o offender_n this_o dispensation_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o old_a discipline_n be_v call_v indulgentia_fw-la but_o in_o popery_n which_o be_v beginning_n in_o this_o centurie_n to_o have_v great_a upper_a hand_n the_o abuse_n of_o these_o two_o word_n have_v utter_o undo_v the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n which_o of_o old_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n now_o in_o popery_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v in_o baptism_n but_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n we_o must_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n namely_o by_o fast_v pray_v almesdeede_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o work_v do_v by_o ourselves_o and_o to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n the_o more_o plausible_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n sail_v in_o a_o ship_n if_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o ship_n say_v they_o go_v away_o without_o recovery_n and_o incace_n he_o find_v not_o another_o vessel_n to_o support_v his_o distress_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o land_n he_o must_v needs_o perish_v and_o drown_v even_o so_o say_v they_o if_o after_o baptism_n we_o commit_v any_o transgression_n we_o must_v either_o be_v support_v by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n else_o we_o must_v perish_v in_o our_o sin_n no_o similitude_n can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thaâ—…_n this_o for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o vessel_n whereinto_o man_n body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o drown_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o vessel_n whereinto_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v from_o damnation_n but_o â—…ee_v be_v save_v only_o by_o our_o spiritual_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v washen_v away_o in_o the_o 21._o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o like_v as_o god_n command_v not_o no_o to_o make_v two_o arke_n but_o one_o alanerly_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o few_o so_o have_v god_n appoint_v only_o one_o way_n for_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v have_v refuge_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o what_o sense_n indulgentia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o old_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utility_n of_o sinnâ—…rs_n this_o presupponeth_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o
castiganda_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la corporis_fw-la resolvenda_fw-la in_fw-la corporis_fw-la resurrectione_n &_o morte_fw-la mortis_fw-la sananda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o despare_v because_o we_o be_v heavy_o loadn_v with_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a buâ—…let_v we_o have_v esperance_fw-fr of_o heal_a because_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a physician_n he_o restore_v peter_n with_o a_o favourable_a look_n he_o save_v one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n with_o a_o merciful_a remembrance_n he_o cure_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n with_o one_o touch_v the_o centurion_n servant_n with_o speak_v one_o word_n now_o he_o who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v lose_v we_o in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o defender_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v also_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o treatise_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o formâ—…r_n with_o a_o pertinent_a coherence_n the_o order_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n be_v this_o first_o short_o to_o entreat_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereinto_o this_o question_n be_v clear_o discuss_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o three_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n be_v this_o behold_v he_o that_o lifâ—…eth_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o 4._o he_o but_z the_o inst_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v captive_n and_o prisoner_n to_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v they_o with_o patient_a expectation_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o promise_a deliverance_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o babylonian_n their_o enemy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n sacrifice_v unto_o their_o own_o net_n &_o lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n that_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o up_o but_o god_n people_n albeit_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n if_o by_o faith_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n a_o comfortableissue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n behold_v will_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o father_n who_o trust_v more_o in_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n than_o in_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o promise_n 3._o of_o god_n they_o find_v the_o help_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v their_o confufion_n this_o one_o example_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o lean_v at_o all_o time_n upon_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o vain_a confidence_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o who_o be_v pufâ—…_n up_o in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n express_o point_v out_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v namely_o of_o they_o who_o lean_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o strength_n 4â—…_n or_o wisdom_n true_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o mount_n zion_n fair_a in_o situation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o not_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o please_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n thereof_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o who_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o 2_o than_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n let_v caucasus_n olympus_n parnassus_n and_o atlas_n rejoice_v in_o their_o bigness_n and_o height_n but_o zion_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mountain_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o do_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n goodness_n but_o other_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n we_o be_v utter_o disappoint_v of_o our_o expectation_n and_o whereas_o we_o look_v for_o rest_n &_o tranquillity_n to_o our_o conscience_n the_o contrare_fw-la fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n out_o of_o their_o right_a wit_n waver_v mind_v &_o so_o toss_v with_o doubt_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whar_n course_n to_o take_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o solid_o settle_v nor_o upright_o within_o they_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o that_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a harbery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o who_o despise_v this_o sure_a harbery_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o to_o be_v in_o hazard_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o centurion_n be_v who_o despise_v 27._o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o paul_n at_o candie_n follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o who_o lean_a upon_o their_o own_o strength_n can_v find_v no_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n unto_o their_o conscience_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o by_o constant_a faith_n lean_a upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o prophet_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o declare_v that_o by_o lean_v to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n we_o snall_n not_o only_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o true_a rest_n and_o tranquillite_fw-la so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o unlike_a unto_o 9_o saul_n who_o in_o seek_v his_o father_n ass_n find_v a_o kingdom_n and_o we_o in_o seek_v of_o rest_n we_o have_v find_v life_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o our_o rest_n the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o his_o oene_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtsome_a in_o our_o faith_n but_o firm_a and_o stable_a forasmuch_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v also_o need_v to_o be_v particular_o apply_v such_o as_o food_n raiment_n and_o medicine_n even_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n have_v great_a need_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o comfort_n we_o must_v have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o own_o house_n else_o can_v 12_o we_o not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n we_o must_v also_o receive_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n under_o our_o own_o roof_n with_o lot_n else_o can_v we_o not_o be_v save_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o destroy_v ungodly_a city_n and_o final_o we_o must_v 19_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v all_o particular_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o time_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v holy_a 40._o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god._n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n baul_n cit_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n consider_v how_o firm_a and_o suit_v this_o argument_n stand_v 11._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o same_o thing_n whereby_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v only_o live_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o
be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o apostle_n wise_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v spiritual_o except_o he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o god._n again_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n that_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n can_v have_v with_o god_n without_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o 3._o we_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o this_o mediator_n except_o only_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n then_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o find_v righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o by_o a_o due_a and_o competent_a order_n to_o wit_n by_o strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o robber_n who_o strip_v a_o mannaked_a without_o any_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o better_a garment_n but_o faith_n do_v to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o forlorue_a son_n do_v to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n 3_o of_o god_n do_v to_o jehosva_n the_o high_a priest_n both_o these_o be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beggarly_a raiment_n but_o only_o of_o purpose_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o better_a apparel_n so_o do_v faith_n strip_v we_o naked_a of_o all_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o god_n there_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o present_v we_o holy_a blameless_a and_o undefiled_a before_o his_o father_n before_o i_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n habaccuk_n let_v we_o yet_o again_o ponder_v the_o emphaticke_a word_n behold_v for_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o good_a lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a behold_v man_n who_o have_v lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o time_n how_o peaceable_o have_v they_o conclude_v their_o day_n 2_o with_o simeon_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n who_o have_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n albeit_o only_o in_o a_o part_n what_o agony_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n have_v they_o find_v in_o their_o last_o battle_n until_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o lean_v only_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n in_o our_o country_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v like_o unto_o the_o fish_n call_v amphbia_n which_o can_v live_v both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n but_o when_o any_o man_n approach_v near_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n they_o trust_v more_o to_o the_o sca_fw-la then_o to_o the_o land_n even_o so_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o shake_v our_o country_n people_n than_o they_o leave_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o deep_a ocean_n sea_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o head_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n &_o betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n 32._o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o us._n our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inherent_a 8._o holiness_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o have_v be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o great_a error_n true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o gift_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o order_n of_o cause_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o sanctification_n as_o a_o effect_n do_v flow_v and_o like_v as_o the_o star_n call_v pleyade_n or_o vergiliae_fw-la they_o do_v arise_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o unto_o the_o world_n all_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a star_n and_o electra_n be_v not_o alcinoe_n nor_o alcinoe_n celeno_fw-it nor_o celeno_fw-it mâ—…ia_fw-it and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o tâ—…ree_n who_o apparition_n and_o disparition_n albeit_o it_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a star_n even_o so_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yet_o be_v they_o two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god._n i_o will_v use_v yet_o another_o similitude_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o a_o sword_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o fire_n until_o the_o mettle_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a colour_a this_o sword_n at_o one_o time_n have_v two_o power_n one_o to_o cut_v and_o another_o to_o burn_v yet_o be_v not_o cut_v burn_a nor_o burn_a cut_v but_o these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v at_o one_o time_n inseparable_o in_o one_o subject_n even_o so_o be_v we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o two_o different_a gift_n of_o god._n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n right_o teach_v be_v our_o cihefe_a encouragement_n to_o sanctification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n right_o teach_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n a_o man_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o 13._o apostle_n speak_v he_o may_v with_o courage_n and_o gladness_n address_v himselse_a to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o willing_a obedience_n albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o point_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v into_o this_o sinsull_n tabernacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v in_o our_o member_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n for_o like_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n quicken_v no_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v not_o true_a sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o true_a justify_n faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o roman_a church_n blame_v we_o undeserued_o as_o though_o by_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v impair_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n in_o do_v of_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a apost_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o truth_n immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o to_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o agodly_a conversation_n he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z sor_n the_o mercy_n 1_o of_o god_n that_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o what_o mercy_n be_v those_o i_o pray_v you_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n god_n have_v free_o elect_v we_o he_o have_v free_o instify_v we_o he_o have_v free_o sanctify_v we_o and_o he_o shall_v free_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n glorify_v us._n now_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n let_v we_o endevoure_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n as_o it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n this_o holy_a exhortation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o more_o pithy_a more_o persuasive_a and_o move_a ground_n therefore_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o continue_v still_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v free_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alanerly_a whereas_o they_o object_v that_o experience_n itself_o testify_v that_o people_n be_v not_o now_o so_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a
politic_a other_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v so_o devote_v and_o holy_a that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n namely_o lie_v miracle_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o most_o remarkable_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v theodorus_n reparatus_n and_o foelix_n all_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n &_o so_o flat_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v theodorus_n be_v teâ—…rible_a and_o covetous_a and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o revenge_n he_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churâ—…h_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n donus_n reparatus_fw-la be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o â—…eodorus_v have_v do_v and_o find_v tâ—…e_a church_n of_o ravenna_n subject_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o uâ—…rie_a heart_n grief_n incontinent_a he_o end_v his_o life_n foelâ—…x_n refuse_v to_o pay_v unto_o pope_n constantine_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o demand_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n for_o this_o cause_n pope_n constantâ—…e_n desire_v support_v from_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o for_o subdue_a the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n foelix_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v approach_v to_o ravenna_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o instigate_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n both_o the_o army_n faught_v with_o martial_a courage_n in_o end_n the_o emperor_n army_n prevail_v the_o town_n of_o ravenna_n be_v take_v many_o be_v slay_v other_o be_v carry_v captive_a to_o constantinople_n the_o eye_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v out_o the_o rest_n be_v banish_v to_o bythinia_n what_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n but_o pride_n on_o the_o one_o part_n ambiciouslie_o seek_v superiority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n policy_n sometime_o yield_v sometime_o despair_v and_o sometime_o with_o bellicous_a hardiness_n presume_v to_o plead_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n with_o weapon_n of_o a_o corporal_a warre-fare_a in_o this_o centurie_n many_o miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o person_n who_o the_o people_n count_v to_o be_v devote_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o bergomum_n in_o lombardie_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a reverend_a account_n that_o prince_n be_v wont_a by_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o it_o happen_v upon_o 5_o a_o time_n that_o he_o reprove_v junipertus_fw-la king_n of_o lombardis_n free_o and_o sharpelie_o in_o time_n of_o a_o banquet_n junipertus_fw-la willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v home_o upon_o a_o strong_a fierce_a and_o lofty_a horse_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o cast_v the_o rider_n and_o to_o tear_v and_o lacerate_v they_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bergomum_fw-la be_v mount_v upon_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o fierceness_n and_o carry_v he_o peaceable_o and_o calmelie_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n joannes_n agnus_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n in_o who_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o dry_a timber_n bud_v and_o flourish_v yet_o be_v he_o nota._n a_o idiot_n and_o a_o unlearned_a man_n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o bear_v in_o bourâ—…_n of_o france_n leave_v his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o go_v to_o the_o wâ—…ldernesse_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n defend_v his_o insolent_a fact_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n abraham_n helias_n heliseus_n and_o christ_n himsâ—…lse_o who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o deâ—…pe_a understanding_n he_o may_v have_v allege_v more_o pertinentlie_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n foâ—…_n sooke_v his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o a_o time_n than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o preach_v after_o preparation_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o fight_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o 4_o he_o be_v think_v both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o also_o after_o his_o loath_a to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4_o in_o austume_v a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v in_o latin_a augustodunum_n leodegarius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v retain_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o distinct_a speak_n after_o that_o his_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o that_o many_o miraculous_a work_n be_v nota._n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n if_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o vincentius_n the_o miracle_n of_o andoenus_n bishop_n of_o rowen_n who_o also_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o dagobertus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o lie_a miracle_n all_o confirm_a superstition_n of_o purpose_n i_o leave_v they_o as_o fable_n superaboundant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o vincentius_n concern_v isidorus_n hispalensis_n occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o tolido_fw-la the_o vain_a disputation_n concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n betwixt_o colmannus_n and_o wvilfridus_n it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a with_o heat_n and_o contention_n to_o have_v be_v dispute_v chap._n iii_o of_o heresy_n in_o this_o age_n partly_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n heresy_n do_v mighty_o abound_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n begin_v to_o revive_v again_o and_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n be_v addict_v unto_o it_o in_o special_a 4._o rhotaris_n the_o son_n of_o arioaldus_fw-la who_o appoint_v that_o in_o every_o town_n of_o lombardie_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n have_v equal_a authority_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o other_o a_o arrian_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v renew_v as_o bedâ—…_n testify_v the_o monk_n of_o syria_n propagate_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la aphartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenii_n all_o be_v eutychian_n heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admire_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v &_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelitae_n â—…tyches_n by_o a_o secretâ—…_n and_o crafty_a connoye_v insinuate_v itself_o in_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o opeâ—…tion_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o the_o own_o place_n chap._n four_o of_o counsel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empâ—…rour_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o sâ—…uentie_n and_o two_o bishop_n thirty_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deâ—…cons_n in_o this_o 3._o council_n the_o priviâ—…edge_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocaâ—…_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o
be_v clear_o witness_v in_o another_o place_n in_o those_o word_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n defection_n in_o manner_n be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n that_o 1_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o most_o powerful_a manner_n there_o also_o corruption_n in_o manner_n do_v abound_v argue_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gutter_n of_o water_n 8_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v hinder_v it_o gorge_v swell_v and_o set_v forward_o its_o own_o accustom_a way_n more_o impetuouslie_o than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o deep_a mystery_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o rare_o contingent_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o mankind_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o cast_v off_o a_o people_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o action_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v or_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v the_o action_n of_o god_n who_o reject_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o feed_v that_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v break_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n to_o wit_n the_o staff_n call_v 11_o beautiful_a &_o the_o staff_n call_v band_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o who_o be_v reject_v be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o 10_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o when_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o no_o long_o when_o we_o look_v down_o to_o ourselves_o we_o receive_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o so_o desolate_a a_o case_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o of_o 9_o this_o unsupportable_a and_o remediless_a evil_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a nor_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o late_a ever_o be_v content_a patient_o to_o hear_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nevertheless_o that_o same_o bless_a mouth_n which_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n foretell_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o great_a shephearde_n will_v feed_v they_o no_o long_o now_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n in_o both_o &_o it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o search_v out_o what_o way_n both_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v without_o impeachment_n one_o of_o another_o than_o so_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v gainsay_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v wise_o observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o annul_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o iâ—…wes_n in_o respect_n that_o a_o remnant_n 5_o be_v save_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n cast_v up_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o 16_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n both_o these_o 2_o prophecy_n must_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o apostasy_n a_o remnant_n be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n joseph_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n be_v provident_a 47_o and_o keep_v corn_n asorehand_n both_o for_o food_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o for_o seed_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o christ_n be_v more_o provident_a in_o the_o year_n of_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o keep_v aforehand_o a_o save_v handful_a as_o seed_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n conclude_v of_o the_o long_a last_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speakeeh_fw-it be_v not_o one_o particular_a man_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o do_v think_v but_o rather_o a_o kingdom_n have_v forerunner_n have_v a_o growth_n and_o hinderer_n of_o the_o growth_n have_v advancer_n admirer_n worshipper_n follower_n discoverer_n against_o who_o war_n be_v intend_v yâ—…a_o long_o last_a war_n until_o this_o kingdom_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o final_o for_o this_o kingdom_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o fall_n whereat_o all_o her_o follower_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o lament_v for_o her_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a desolation_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v in_o one_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o take_v the_o word_n antichrist_n for_o a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n emphaticklie_o because_o in_o multitude_n ripeness_n and_o superlative_a excess_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o abomination_n this_o kingdom_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o kingâ—…omes_v lewd_a in_o manner_n more_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n more_o blasphemous_a in_o opinion_n more_o deceitful_a in_o carriage_n more_o proud_a in_o attempt_n even_o against_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o any_o society_n of_o people_n have_v be_v before_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v soul_n to_o heaven_n because_o their_o armour_n be_v cross_v their_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n this_o do_v pope_n clemens_n the_o six_o in_o his_o bull_n give_v to_o the_o cross_a soldier_n now_o whether_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o die_v in_o that_o journey_n the_o angâ—…ls_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o carry_v their_o soul_n forthwith_o to_o heaven_n after_o their_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v count_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a pre-eminence_n that_o albeit_o he_o carry_v innumerable_a soul_n headlong_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n 6_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o wherefore_o he_o do_v so_o yea_o and_o further_o horrible_a sin_n such_o as_o promise_v break_v to_o infideles_fw-la and_o heretic_n and_o vile_a treason_n against_o christian_a prince_n have_v open_a allowance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n moreover_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n in_o two_o respect_n to_o wit_n active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n passive_o because_o he_o be_v ordain_v for_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n in_o both_o these_o respect_n judas_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n to_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n which_o come_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n to_o take_v christ_n secondlie_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o
a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o odious_a name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o adversary_n 5_o to_o god_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v worship_v great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n which_o stile_n albeit_o they_o transfeâ—…re_v it_o unto_o the_o roman_a chair_n when_o the_o ten_o persecuâ—…ing_a emperor_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v heathen_a god_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o whore_n who_o brag_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o wit_n to_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o widow_n apocal._n cap._n 18._o verse_n 7._o and_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n wherein_o pope_n do_v sit_v than_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n when_o persecute_v emperor_n sit_v into_o it_o beside_o all_o these_o odious_a name_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o hateful_a name_n &_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o lawless_a man_n who_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o law_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n what_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o the_o break_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v count_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n if_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v transgress_v forthwith_a a_o man_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o pardon_n may_v be_v purchase_v yea_o further_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o discrepant_a idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n such_o as_o the_o attic_a and_o jonicke_a idiom_n they_o differ_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o albeit_o the_o attic_a dialect_n delight_v in_o contraction_n and_o the_o jonicke_a in_o resolution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o both_o these_o discrepant_a idiom_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v so_o opposite_a in_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v both_o consist_v and_o stand_v namely_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bid_v allow_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o that_o same_o subject_n forbid_v disallow_v and_o disapproove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o count_v worshipper_n of_o image_n hater_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n count_v they_o good_a catholic_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n invocation_n and_o mediation_n send_v we_o only_o to_o the_o creator_n the_o law_n of_o the_o antichrist_n send_v we_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lawless_a man_n in_o respect_n he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n concern_v humane_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n he_o who_o dare_v assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alleadgeance_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o undo_v all_o civil_a government_n policy_n and_o law_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n i_o superceede_v to_o write_v further_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v point_v out_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveil_v which_o word_n be_v relative_a to_o that_o which_o immediate_o pass_v before_o import_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveil_v at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o the_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n then_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n continual_o and_o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o silence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o not_o a_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n apocal._n 18._o 7._o at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o unchangeable_a decreet_a of_o the_o almighty_a god_n appoint_v that_o this_o wicked_a one_o shall_v first_o be_v reveil_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v with_o what_o patient_a expectation_n we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o own_o work_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n think_v it_o more_o expedient_a &_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n joan._n 11._o rather_o than_o out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o infirmity_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n think_v meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o antichrist_n to_o mount_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o all_o his_o desire_a pre-eminence_n &_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v both_o to_o discover_v &_o to_o destroy_v he_o to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a power_n &_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o the_o antich_n shall_v be_v discover_v namely_o by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n holy_a &_o zealous_a apoc._n 11._o 3_o &_o in_o gift_n not_o unlike_a unto_o henoch_n &_o helias_n now_o see_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n which_o manifest_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a be_v see_v to_o be_v be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_o favour_v be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o some_o heretic_n such_o as_o gnostici_fw-la and_o mâ—…nichet_n be_v clear_o perceive_v who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v the_o light_n be_v despise_v because_o it_o manifest_v both_o beauty_n and_o desormitie_n both_o strength_n and_o debility_n both_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o dismember_a and_o mutilate_v body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o more_o reverend_a regard_n when_o they_o describe_v every_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n and_o manifest_v on_o the_o one_o part_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o falsehood_n subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n people_n may_v eschew_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sweet_a salvation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o at_o what_o time_n learned_a man_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n flee_v to_o italy_n and_o restore_v the_o grieke_n and_o latin_a language_n to_o their_o own_o purity_n this_o vindicate_v of_o language_n from_o the_o gross_a barbarity_n of_o those_o time_n open_v a_o door_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o read_v with_o a_o judicious_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o suppositious_a work_n moreov_a god_n anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o eye-salue_n of_o understanding_n who_o sight_n increase_v by_o degree_n in_o end_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n marsilius_n patavinus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thiâ—…ues_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v unto_o eternal_a death_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o
when_o as_o of_o old_a the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o communicate_v that_o they_o make_v provision_n only_o for_o one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o for_o many_o and_o they_o invite_v not_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a religion_n they_o distinguishe_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n if_o any_o man_n will_v rude_o press_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n express_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…an_n receive_v his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o very_o few_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v that_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o mark_v by_o master_n jewel_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o master_n harding_n to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o head_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n their_o brag_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o gibeonite_n shoe_n which_o be_v old_a and_o put_v on_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v yet_o 14_o be_v not_o their_o shoe_n so_o old_a as_o the_o shoe_n of_o god_n people_n which_o by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n last_v forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o rend_v god_n people_n may_v 4_o have_v brag_v indeed_o of_o ancient_a and_o unrent_a shoe_n but_o the_o deceitful_a gibeonite_n they_o brag_v and_o deceive_v god_n people_n with_o antiquity_n false_o pretend_v such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o better_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n i_o will_v admonish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o old_a latin_a transation_n of_o grieke_n author_n socrates_n write_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o paulinus_n that_o after_o he_o die_v 15_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o they_o keep_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grieke_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a translate_v this_o way_n separatim_fw-la conventus_fw-la faciebant_fw-la than_o as_o some_o old_a latin_a musculus_fw-la interpreter_n translate_v the_o word_n separatim_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrabant_fw-la solennia_fw-la howbeit_o the_o old_a interpreter_n by_o missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la understand_v nothing_o but_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n in_o the_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v set_v down_o and_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o unbloodie_a wherein_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o without_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_n ancient_a father_n do_v not_o abhor_v but_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v these_o huius_fw-la sacrifitii_fw-la 21_o caro_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o similitude_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exhibit_v and_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o memorial_n in_o these_o word_n augustine_n distinguish_v a_o sacrifice_n prefigurative_a before_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o verity_n and_o actual_o exhibit_v upon_o the_o cross_n other_o sacrifice_n point_v out_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n except_o by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o like_v as_o the_o town_n nicopolis_n be_v not_o the_o victory_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o he_o faught_v against_o antonius_n anton._n and_o cleopatra_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o victory_n even_o so_o the_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o only_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n justinus_n martyr_n have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o pagan_n slander_v christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n in_o regard_n they_o offer_v not_o bloody_a sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n unto_o their_o god_n to_o who_o justinus_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o 2._o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o mankind_n we_o keep_v they_o say_v he_o for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o indigent_a people_n but_o we_o consume_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n justinus_n have_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o he_o know_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v by_o justinus_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o iudeo_fw-la thanksgiving_n who_o confident_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v which_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v cite_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v into_o by_o the_o author_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n can_v offend_v no_o man_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o ancient_a father_n speak_v it_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o so_o to_o remember_v the_o name_n that_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o a_o communion_n 17_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o let_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o many_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o thereby_o seal_v up_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o people_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v and_o the_o priest_n alone_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o distribute_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n he_o communicate_v with_o other_o who_o do_v the_o like_a service_n in_o other_o place_n this_o be_v but_o falsehood_n in_o reason_v arise_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o one_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o word_n communion_n import_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n in_o religion_n second_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o sense_n their_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n the_o second_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a this_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n purchase_v remission_n of_o 22_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o this_o honour_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o
be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o ground_n be_v 2_o once_o lay_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a person_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o propitiation_n be_v in_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 21_o golden_a coucring_a of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a likewise_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o in_o the_o year_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o 20_o sinne-offeringes_a be_v call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o 1_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o sanctify_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o blood_n carry_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o golden_a cover_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v no_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n only_o they_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n represent_v christ_n in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v actuallie_o perform_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o figure_n and_o like_v as_o no_o prefiguration_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v propitiatory_a even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o commemorative_n sacrifice_v of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n except_o typical_o and_o figurative_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o many_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v to_o papist_n some_o occasion_n of_o cavillation_n for_o they_o say_v that_o augustine_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n quest_n for_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o middle-ranke_n that_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o they_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o augustine_n write_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o miscarry_v with_o such_o amphthology_n as_o lurk_v in_o word_n true_a it_o be_v that_o augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n propitiatio_fw-la because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o be_v depart_v in_o three_o rank_n some_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n other_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a man_n the_o three_o rank_n have_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o his_o doubtsome_a opinion_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n present_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o doubt_a author_n the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unbloodie_a how_o repugnant_a this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n unbloodie_a wherein_o it_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n god_n willing_a i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o head_n concern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o one_o special_a respect_n papist_n shall_v speak_v sparinglie_o of_o their_o unbloodie_a hostie_a for_o they_o have_v make_v it_o bloody_a by_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n massacre_v torment_v with_o form_n of_o new_a invent_a cruelty_n circumueened_a by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n and_o they_o have_v excogitated_a horrible_a treason_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o villainy_n be_v hatch_v in_o their_o hateful_a heart_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n vesperae_fw-la siculae_fw-la may_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a evensong_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o diana_n in_o taurica_n chersonesus_n may_v be_v call_v unbloodie_a sacrifice_n with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o popish_a mass_n can_v be_v call_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o service_n do_v to_o diana_n albeit_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o humane_a blood_n yet_o it_o end_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v no_o such_o exchange_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o father_n christ._n no_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v more_o untollerable_a and_o more_o flat_o opposite_a to_o holy_a sripture_n than_o this_o part_n for_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o transfer_v this_o 12_o high_a honour_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n unto_o a_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n untollerable_a to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v affection_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o master_n and_o saviour_n but_o incase_o a_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o warrande_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v papist_n affirm_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n he_o institute_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o 19_o this_o priesthood_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o apostle_n paul_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o refer_v they_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o pastor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 25_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o people_n when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o the_o pastor_n do_v this_o when_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n express_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n do_v this_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v moreov_a if_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v this_o he_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n then_o christ_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n he_o offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o consequent_o he_o offer_v himself_o at_o two_o diverse_a time_n and_o behove_v to_o suffer_v twice_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v which_o be_v a_o absurd_a 26_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n further_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v different_a from_o it_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o excellency_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o veil_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o final_o in_o the_o virtue_n
be_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v a_o novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o 1200_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n the_o scholastic_a doctor_n who_o pervert_v all_o theology_n will_v needs_o forge_v sacrament_n in_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n charity_n justice_n perseverance_n prudencie_n and_o temperance_n so_o that_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v to_o faith_n confirmation_n to_o hope_n the_o holy_a supper_n to_o charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o justice_n extreme_a unction_n to_o perseverance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o ardour_n to_o prudencie_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o temperancie_n these_o be_v the_o idle_a speculation_n of_o scholastic_a doctor_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a because_o if_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o neither_o more_o nor_o 9_o few_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v proportional_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o principal_a virtue_n but_o augustino_n say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v few_o in_o number_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o significative_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o my_o treatise_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o novelty_n of_o popish_a religion_n therefore_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o father_n precede_v this_o time_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o prodigality_n of_o their_o anathem_n and_o curse_n against_o all_o they_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v either_o more_o or_o few_o 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o seven_o have_v pronounce_v very_o unaduised_o like_v as_o aedipus_n slay_v his_o father_n laius_n king_n of_o theban_n in_o time_n of_o a_o sedition_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o slay_v he_o even_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n willing_a to_o deliver_v we_o unto_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o they_o have_v deliver_v justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v now_o a_o good_a ordâ—…r_n require_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o pâ—…nnance_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o &_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o inquire_v when_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o final_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o it_o first_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n all_o learned_a writer_n who_o i_o have_v read_v have_v just_o blame_v the_o scholastic_a doctor_n for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o definition_n which_o do_v agree_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n concern_v the_o time_n whereinto_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n they_o 23_o be_v more_o particular_a namely_o that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o that_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v râ—…ceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n before_o this_o time_n say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n nor_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v demand_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3_o by_o john_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o can_v hear_v no_o answer_n except_o this_o that_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v and_o in_o this_o they_o discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o in_o the_o action_n of_o repentance_n institute_v by_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a which_o god_n require_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o man_n &_o not_o by_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v inlake_v which_o humane_a cogitation_n have_v find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o john_n baptist_n absolution_n all_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v you_o one_o new_a piece_n inlack_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sow_v to_o a_o old_a garment_n and_o when_o that_o new_a clout_n be_v absent_a which_o they_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o all_o be_v naught_o now_o see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v find_v mâ—…nie_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n and_o conversation_n all_o witness_v that_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v unâ—…ainedly_o convert_v unto_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n over-giveth_a the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o time_n whereinto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o count_v it_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o so_o uncouth_a in_o his_o speech_n who_o attribute_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o phil._n 3_o in_o regard_v their_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o our_o sacrament_n rather_o in_o the_o sign_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o disgu_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v place_n at_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o zaccheus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o god_n mollify_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n lowse_v his_o tongue_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o psal._n 32._o 5._o he_o patient_o endure_v the_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n pronounce_v forgiveness_n from_o god._n here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o true_a repentance_n be_v find_v in_o david_n consist_v in_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n satisfaction_n in_o his_o deed_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o popish_a penance_n yet_o because_o david_n consess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o patient_o sustain_v the_o chastisemente_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o david_n do_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o now_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o a_o herd_n of_o cattle_n possess_v a_o long_a time_n into_o a_o fold_n if_o any_o uncouth_a beast_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o they_o will_v rude_o put_v at_o it_o because_o it_o similitude_n be_v uncouth_a &_o none_o of_o their_o fellowship_n even_o so_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o david_n which_o have_v allowance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o miriam_n who_o satisfaction_n i_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o slander_n she_o give_v to_o god_n people_n it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o the_o repehtance_n of_o jonas_n seal_v up_o by_o a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o albeit_o here_o be_v find_v repentance_n and_o absolution_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o a_o prediction_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n provide_v that_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o their_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a confer_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o such_o
godefridus_n king_n of_o denmark_n a_o fierce_a adversary_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o saxony_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v the_o sclavonian_n and_o bohemian_n enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v just_o call_v magnus_n for_o his_o great_a exploit_n &_o valiant_a act_n which_o god_n prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n pipinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o emperor_n charles_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italieâ—…_n who_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v bernard_n his_o nephew_n to_o reign_v in_o italy_n with_o express_a commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o son_n ludovieke_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o imperial_a office_n so_o the_o emperor_n charles_n full_a of_o day_n die_v in_o the_o 71._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n ludovicus_n pius_n after_o charles_n succeed_v his_o son_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o reign_v 26._o year_n for_o his_o gentle_a and_o meek_a behaviour_n he_o be_v call_v pius_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o stephanus_n the_o four_o at_o aken_n bernard_n his_o brother_n son_n forgetful_a of_o the_o mandate_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a rebel_v against_o ludodovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o be_v behead_v at_o aken_n likewise_o his_o own_o son_n assist_v with_o hugobortus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o bernhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienne_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n for_o adherence_n to_o judith_n his_o wife_n they_o behave_v themselves_o very_o unduetiful_o towards_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o he_o free_o pardon_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n also_o frederick_n bishop_n of_o wtrecht_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o for_o sake_n the_o company_n of_o judith_n his_o well-beloved_a wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n because_o she_o be_v his_o near_a kinswoman_n to_o wit_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a law_n the_o empress_n willing_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o bishop_n she_o hire_v two_o gentleman_n who_o set_v upon_o he_o after_o church_n service_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o saracene_n in_o huge_a number_n like_v unto_o locust_n swarm_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o africa_n and_o invade_v the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n by_o cut_v down_o all_o fruitful_a tree_n burn_a town_n temple_n and_o monastery_n and_o by_o kill_a bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n they_o bring_v the_o isle_n to_o a_o utter_a desolation_n gregory_n the_o four_o at_o this_o time_n be_v pope_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n they_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o matter_n due_o belong_v to_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o country_n now_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o reason_v bonifacius_n count_n of_o corsica_n and_o his_o brother_n bertarius_n with_o support_n 4_o of_o the_o people_n of_o hetruria_n arrive_v with_o a_o navy_n at_o africa_n and_o betwixt_o utica_n and_o carthage_n encounter_v with_o the_o saracene_n four_o time_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o recall_v their_o force_n back_o again_o from_o sicill_n like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o carthaginian_n vex_v by_o scipio_n recall_v hannibal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o country_n so_o bonifacius_n return_v back_o again_o with_o a_o army_n victorious_a and_o rich_o laden_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n nothing_o be_v more_o unprovident_o do_v by_o the_o good_a emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n than_o the_o over-giving_a of_o that_o right_n voluntary_o confer_v to_o charles_n his_o father_n by_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n 9_o this_o foresaid_a right_a ludovicus_n give_v over_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o roman_n for_o keep_v of_o friendship_n shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v who_o they_o have_v elect_v to_o be_v pope_n hereby_o a_o patent_n door_n be_v open_v to_o all_o mischief_n which_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o that_o horrible_a contention_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v investment_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n three_o emperor_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n leo_fw-la armenius_n reign_v seven_o year_n he_o banish_v nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o defend_v adoration_n of_o image_n michael_n balbus_n slay_v leo_n his_o predicessour_n while_o he_o be_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n nine_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o saracene_n mighty_o prevail_v a_o number_n of_o they_o issue_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n another_o company_n come_v from_o africa_n waste_v the_o isle_n of_o sicill_n theophilus_n reign_v ten_o year_n and_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n who_o do_v oppress_v the_o country_n of_o asia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o good_a success_n lotharius_n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o augustus_n before_o his_o father_n death_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o pope_n pascalis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n great_a hostility_n and_o bloody_a war_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o child_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n to_o wit_n lotharius_n lewes_n charles_n and_o pipinus_fw-la for_o divide_v of_o their_o father_n land_n in_o this_o civil_a dissension_n the_o nobility_n of_o france_n be_v so_o miserable_o weaken_v that_o the_o normande_v and_o deign_v take_v boldness_n to_o invade_v the_o country_n of_o france_n which_o they_o vex_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o east_n after_o theophilus_n have_v conclude_v his_o life_n his_o son_n michael_n with_o his_o mother_n theodora_n govern_v the_o estate_n michael_n reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n theodora_n continue_v only_o eleven_o year_n she_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n albeit_o her_o husband_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v serious_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o restore_v of_o image_n ludovicus_n the_o second_o ludovicus_n the_o second_o and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n reign_v twenty_o year_n and_o one_o the_o intestine_a dissension_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n charles_n seem_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o hereditary_a sickness_n howsoever_o the_o emperor_n ludovicke_n have_v dishonour_v thereby_o because_o the_o reballe_n of_o charles_n desire_v the_o emperor_n protection_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n which_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o rebel_n be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o their_o own_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o emperor_n with_o dishonour_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v from_o his_o brother_n dominion_n in_o the_o east_n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v his_o brother_n theoctistus_n and_o thrust_v his_o mother_n theodora_n and_o her_o sister_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_o after_o his_o mother_n deposition_n thirteen_o year_n so_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o government_n of_o michael_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o year_n he_o faught_v against_o the_o saracene_n but_o very_o unprosperous_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n seven_o year_n carolus_n calws_fw-la ludovicus_n the_o second_o die_v without_o child_n his_o brother_n carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o liberal_a gift_n to_o be_v anoint_v emperor_n he_o continue_v emperor_n not_o above_o two_o year_n and_o be_v poison_v by_o one_o sedekias_n a_o jew_n who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o physician_n carolus_n crassus_n carolus_n crassus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o lewes_n king_n of_o germanic_a he_o reign_v 10._o year_n carolus_n balbus_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la be_v incontinent_a cut_v off_o by_o death_n therefore_o i_o have_v over-passed_n his_o name_n with_o silence_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n the_o normande_n and_o deign_v make_v such_o horrible_a excursion_n and_o desolation_n in_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o france_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o anno_fw-la 888._o and_o assign_v unto_o they_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o lie_v beyond_o scene_n towards_o the_o britannicke_a ocean_n to_o be_v their_o habitation_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o normandy_n until_o
hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n as_o a_o man_n disobedient_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o man_n who_o for_o private_a injury_n have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n debar_v they_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n baptise_v of_o inphante_n absolve_a of_o penitent_n and_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propon_v unto_o the_o council_n 50._o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o allow_v all_o the_o canon_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n also_o they_o condemn_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o charles_n his_o king_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n ihonne_v the_o nine_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n crassus_n restore_v 9_o he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o decreet_a of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n sirasburg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 899._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o triburium_n twenty_o and_o two_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v who_o make_v many_o constitution_n a_o great_a number_n whereof_o caranza_n be_v compel_v to_o overpass_a with_o silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o canon_n mention_v before_o first_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n that_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o emperor_n canon_n 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o six_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n by_o three_o bishop_n 11._o a_o church_n man_n who_o commit_v slaughter_n shall_v be_v depose_v albeit_o he_o have_v be_v enforce_v unto_o it_o 12._o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v except_o at_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n without_o necessity_n require_v 13._o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o support_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o let_v man_n body_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o paroch_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n 16._o no_o burial_n place_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n 17._o let_v laicke_n people_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v already_o let_v not_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v 18._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o holy_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v be_v chalice_n and_o platter_n whereof_o saint_n bonifacius_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n he_o answer_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v golden_a bishop_n and_o wooden_a vessel_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o the_o bishop_n be_v wooden_a bishop_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o sepherinus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o vessel_n of_o glass_n nevertheless_o this_o council_n strait_o inhibit_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o vessel_n of_o wood_n 19_o let_v not_o wine_n without_o water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n because_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n 20._o priest_n be_v shave_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v carry_v upon_o their_o head_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crown_n ☞_o to_o wit_n of_o thorn_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crown_v who_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n 21._o let_v not_o presbyter_n who_o be_v call_v before_o justice_n seat_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v but_o let_v they_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o holy_a consecration_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n 22._o the_o trial_n of_o person_n defame_v by_o the_o burn_a iron_n be_v cease_v but_o let_v no_o man_n give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n in_o seâ—…ret_a matter_n 27._o they_o who_o have_v under-taken_a a_o spiritual_a ofsice_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o warre-fare_a nor_o accept_v upon_o they_o civil_a office_n according_a to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 31._o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o his_o diabolical_a fact_n let_v no_o man_n pray_v for_o his_o soul_n nor_o distribute_v alm_n for_o his_o relief_n 35._o let_v no_o justice_n court_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n neither_o on_o festival_n nor_o fast_v day_n 39_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n but_o not_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o cohabite_v with_o she_o 40._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v pollute_v in_o adultery_n during_o her_o husband_n life-time_n 45._o he_o who_o have_v defile_v two_o sister_n let_v he_o be_v subject_n to_o penance_n all_o his_o day_n and_o remain_v continent_n 46._o a_o woman_n that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o persu_v she_o unto_o the_o death_n she_o flee_v unto_o bishop_n to_o seek_v relief_n let_v they_o travel_v serious_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o her_o life_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n again_o but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v let_v she_o not_o be_v restore_v but_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v not_o marry_v another_o 54._o a_o form_n of_o external_a repentance_n be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o of_o precogitate_v malice_n and_o of_o purpose_n have_v commit_v slaughter_n treatise_n belong_v to_o the_o ix_o centurie_n a_o treatise_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n entrait_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o extreme_a unction_n set_v down_o a_o glorious_a preface_n before_o their_o canon_n that_o satan_n that_o vigilant_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o occasion_n to_o take_v his_o advantadge_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o the_o last_o conflict_n to_o assault_v poor_a soul_n when_o natural_a power_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n do_v perturb_v the_o cogitation_n of_o sinful_a people_n than_o he_o endeavour_v to_o brangle_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o distrust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v they_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o a_o armour_n to_o guard_v we_o at_o our_o last_o breath_n against_o the_o subtle_a invasion_n of_o that_o deceitful_a adversary_n this_o preface_n import_v that_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warrefare_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a wherewith_o we_o faught_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o our_o life-time_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o in_o our_o last_o combat_n except_o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n at_o our_o last_o departure_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expresselie_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o belecu_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joann_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 25._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v save_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o romanistes_n in_o prove_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o when_o their_o stomach_n be_v over-laden_a with_o too_o much_o drink_v than_o they_o lie_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o incase_o by_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v waken_v similitude_n before_o the_o drink_n be_v digest_v and_o go_v out_o of_o their_o head_n they_o arise_v like_o mad_a man_n and_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o business_n that_o all_o man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bed_n again_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v so_o miscarry_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n that_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o sleep_v secure_o as_o people_n who_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god._n but_o now_o they_o